thou_o isai_n be_v peter_n moreover_o thou_o and_o this_o do_v answer_v one_o to_o the_o other_o hanc_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la both_o be_v pronoun_n both_o show_v a_o thing_n real_o present_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o therefore_o thou_o appertain_v most_o certain_o to_o s._n peter_n so_o do_v also_o the_o pronoun_n this_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o be_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n petrus_n and_o petra_n do_v most_o literal_o agree_v petram_fw-la petram_fw-la in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o name_n simon_n peter_n be_v call_v do_v signify_v a_o rock_n and_o in_o latin_a petrus_n be_v name_v of_o petra_n as_o if_o a_o man_n say_v in_o english_a thou_o be_v stony_a or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n or_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o thou_o and_o this_o stony_a and_o stone_n â–ª_o be_v refer_v all_o to_o one_o person_n hitherto_o i_o have_v consider_v thou_o conference_n conference_n this_o and_o rock_n several_o now_o let_v we_o join_v they_o altogether_o it_o be_v first_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v know_v whereunto_o the_o word_n this_o rock_n belong_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pronoun_n be_v pronoune_n the_o pronoune_n most_o proper_o to_o declare_v a_o certainty_n either_o present_o point_v unto_o before_o the_o eye_n or_o next_o of_o all_o name_v and_o describe_v thou_o be_v stony_a and_o upon_o this_o stone_n which_o this_o if_o not_o this_o which_o be_v last_o name_v for_o albeit_o christ_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n the_o rock_n and_o corner_n stone_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 10._o ephes_n 2._o yet_o he_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n name_v so_o this_o rock_n do_v refer_v itself_o to_o one_o certain_a rock_n which_o be_v point_v unto_o one_o way_n or_o other_o but_o no_o material_a rock_n be_v point_v unto_o natural_o and_o in_o deed_n for_o no_o such_o be_v then_o present_a or_o mind_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o rock_n by_o a_o metaphor_n which_o be_v describe_v similitude_n he_o be_v a_o rock_n by_o a_o similitude_n and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v i_o will_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n but_o also_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o rock_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o before_o be_v show_v but_o none_o be_v before_o show_v except_o he_o be_v name_v for_o at_o this_o time_n all_o that_o be_v show_v be_v show_v by_o word_n so_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o word_n to_o s._n peter_n only_o thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n when_o it_o follow_v upon_o this_o rock_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v most_o literal_o thou_o upon_o thou_o upon_o thou_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n yet_o not_o absolute_o upon_o thou_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o bare_a man_n but_o as_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o thou_o be_v peter_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v confess_v i_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o do_v confess_v i_o because_o i_o promise_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n and_o because_o my_o father_n do_v reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o therefore_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o be_v make_v by_o grace_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v expsello_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la in_o cant._n conticorun_v expsello_fw-la i_o will_v build_v which_o declare_v a_o building_n as_o yet_o not_o perfect_o make_v but_o only_o promise_v as_o also_o theodoretus_n have_v note_v but_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o great_a rock_n concern_v his_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o concern_v his_o human_a nature_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o incarnation_n wherefore_o that_o kind_n of_o building_n god_n church_n upon_o christ_n be_v already_o past_a likewise_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v already_o make_v and_o pass_v but_o the_o building_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v be_v to_o come_v i_o will_v or_o shall_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o this_o rock_n therefore_o this_o rock_n be_v mean_v chief_o at_o this_o time_n s._n peter_n in_o such_o respect_n as_o he_o may_v no_o less_o hereafter_o confess_v the_o true_a faith_n than_o he_o have_v do_v already_o meam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la mark_v these_o word_n my_o church_n it_o be_v christ_n church_n already_o it_o be_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o before_o also_o he_z therefore_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o plant_v or_o sound_v it_o upon_o himself_o but_o of_o make_v one_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n thereof_o who_o hitherto_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n and_o head_n but_o only_o by_o promise_n and_o hope_n for_o while_o christ_n be_v visible_a upon_o the_o earth_n he_o govern_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o by_o his_o power_n but_o also_o by_o his_o visible_a presence_n by_o preach_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v for_o the_o time_n the_o visible_a rock_n and_o head_n but_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o dedepart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n than_o he_o say_v to_o s._n peter_n 21._o joan._n 21._o pasce_fw-la agnos_fw-la meos_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n at_o which_o time_n that_o power_n of_o be_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o god_n militant_a church_n confer_v holy_a scripture_n be_v confer_v next_o unto_o christ_n be_v most_o perfect_o give_v which_o be_v before_o mind_v when_o â—t_a be_v say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v â—uilo_o my_o church_n for_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o stray_v into_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n be_v acknowlege_v and_o obey_v 1._o cyp._n ep_v 3._o lib._n 1._o all_o christendom_n must_v needs_o believe_v and_o say_v one_o thing_n now_o by_o beleve_v and_o woorship_v one_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v build_v up_o from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o highâ—est_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n to_o show_v that_o this_o rock_n be_v mean_v of_o s._n peter_n it_o follow_v dabo_fw-la et_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n behold_v if_o this_o rock_n be_v not_o mean_v to_o be_v s._n peter_n christ_n shall_v in_o his_o word_n run_v in_o and_o out_o speak_v now_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o now_o to_o himself_o he_o begin_v with_o s._n peter_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n he_o end_v with_o he_o say_v and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n between_o which_o two_o saying_n these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n do_v stand_v which_o be_v so_o reason_n will_v that_o we_o draw_v not_o the_o middle_a word_n from_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o but_o that_o we_o say_v s._n peter_n concern_v his_o office_n whereby_o he_o bear_v the_o key_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n the_o property_n of_o a_o rock_n be_v to_o withstand_v all_o tempest_n of_o flood_n and_o wind_n 7._o math._n 7._o and_o so_o neither_o to_o fail_v itself_o and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o house_n build_v upon_o it_o but_o christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n to_o s._n peter_n 22._o luc._n 22._o ego_fw-la rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la aliquando_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la tuos_fw-la i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brother_n behold_v thou_o be_v peter_n because_o of_o my_o promise_n confer_v holy_a scripture_n be_v confer_v and_o thereby_o thou_o do_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v of_o i_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v yea_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o fail_v that_o i_o bid_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v to_o establish_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v thy_o brother_n for_o of_o all_o thy_o brother_n thou_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o strong_a rock_n through_o my_o prayer_n if_o then_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o s._n peter_n faith_n do_v not_o fail_v and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o strengthen_v his_o brother_n see_v these_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o rock_n not_o to_o fail_v itself_o 7._o math._n 7._o but_o to_o strengthen_v the_o whole_a house_n build_v upon_o it_o against_o reins_n flood_n and_o wind_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n word_n by_o grammar_n by_o
the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o god_n worde_n by_o nicolas_n saunder_n d._n of_o divinity_n the_o eternal_a rock_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n a_o other_o foundation_n no_o man_n be_v able_a be_v put_v 1._o cor._n 3._o &_o 10._o the_o temporal_a rock_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n matth._n 16._o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o temporal_a rock_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chaier_n have_v always_o flourish_v august_n in_o epist_n 162._o reckon_v even_o from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o that_o rue_n of_o father_n consider_v who_o succeed_v the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v in_o psal_n count_v part_n don._n tom._n 7._o lovanii_n apud_fw-la joannem_fw-la foulerum_fw-la anno_fw-la d._n 1567._o regiae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la privilegio_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la nicolao_n sandro_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n professori_fw-la ut_fw-la librum_fw-la inscriptum_fw-la the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n per_fw-la typographum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la iuratum_fw-la imprimere_fw-la ac_fw-la impunè_fw-la distrahere_fw-la liceat_fw-la datum_n bruxellis_n 27._o febr._n 1566._o subsig_n prats_z to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a m._n doctor_n parker_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o archbisshop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o all_o other_o protestant_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n nicolas_n saunder_n wish_v perfect_a faith_n and_o charity_n in_o our_o lord_n declare_v in_o this_o preface_n that_o the_o catholics_n who_o they_o call_v papist_n do_v pass_v the_o protestant_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o sign_n or_o mark_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n i_o beseech_v your_o worship_n not_o to_o mislike_v with_o i_o for_o omit_v any_o part_n of_o your_o accustom_a title_n in_o this_o my_o letter_n since_o i_o do_v it_o not_o of_o any_o contempt_n but_o only_o of_o conscience_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n as_o who_o be_o persuade_v the_o religion_n present_o authorize_v in_o the_o realm_n and_o consequent_o your_o ministry_n therein_o to_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o christ_n true_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v far_o from_o christ_n to_o have_v his_o church_n which_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v 2._o genes_n 22.26.28_o psal_n 2.44_o 75.88.144_o philip._n 2._o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n to_o be_v open_o spread_v through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o her_o citizen_n ought_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o perverse_a nation_n 28._o isai_n 54.60_o math._n 28._o of_o infideles_fw-la like_o star_n and_o to_o remain_v gloriouse_a for_o ever_o in_o many_o nation_n together_o now_o first_o after_o nine_o hundred_o year_n oppression_n as_o your_o own_o brother_n do_v confess_v to_o show_v itself_o abroad_o and_o open_o to_o be_v profess_v so_o that_o although_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o your_o faith_n have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o that_o if_o at_o all_o it_o be_v it_o lay_v hide_v 5._o math._n 5._o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n which_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o he_o do_v set_v his_o candle_n upon_o a_o candelstick_n not_o only_o to_o geve_v light_n for_o a_o few_o hundred_o year_n but_o to_o geve_v light_n to_o all_o 8._o luc._n 8._o that_o either_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o house_n or_o tarry_v in_o his_o house_n and_o see_v at_o all_o momente_n man_n in_o diverse_a country_n come_v into_o god_n house_n by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n 28._o isai_n 2._o &_o 62._o math._n 28._o and_o see_v likewise_o he_o be_v with_o his_o disciple_n all_o day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o live_v but_o reign_v for_o ever_o regnabit_fw-la luc._n 1._o regnabit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v abide_v glorious_o and_o royal_o in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v the_o church_n doubtless_o his_o church_n be_v for_o ever_o build_v upon_o a_o hill_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v any_o one_o moment_n and_o his_o light_n never_o can_v cease_v to_o shine_v to_o send_v it_o may_v ever_o be_v true_a which_o malachias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 1_o malac._n 1_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o son_n to_o his_o go_v down_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentiles_n and_o yet_o see_v christ_n name_n be_v not_o great_a by_o they_o who_o believe_v false_o for_o they_o must_v needs_o also_o have_v naughty_a work_v and_o so_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 2._o heb._n 11._o isai_n 52._o rom._n 2._o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v be_v rather_o blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n then_o glorify_v by_o evil_a man_n it_o remain_v that_o christ_n name_n must_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentill_n through_o a_o good_a faith_n open_o geve_v light_n by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o true_a christian_n who_o may_v thereby_o cause_v god_n name_n to_o be_v glorify_v 5._o math._n 5._o and_o by_o their_o good_a conversation_n may_v cause_v the_o infidel_n to_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 2._o pet._n 3._o now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o open_o always_o profess_v in_o many_o nation_n together_o but_o be_v altogether_o hide_v before_o these_o fifty_o year_n and_o so_o hide_v bushel_n a_o church_n under_o a_o bushel_n that_o no_o history_n or_o chronicle_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o any_o congregation_n at_o all_o profess_v your_o faith_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o any_o city_n town_n village_n or_o private_a house_n of_o diverse_a province_n and_o country_n at_o once_o nothing_o can_v be_v just_o say_v or_o allege_v why_o you_o shall_v not_o renounce_v this_o obscure_a religion_n of_o you_o which_o be_v so_o slaunderouse_a to_o god_n gloriouse_a name_n and_o return_v again_o to_o that_o our_o church_n hill_n a_o church_n upon_o a_o hill_n which_o stand_v for_o ever_o upon_o the_o hill_n and_o who_o light_n be_v never_o so_o dim_v or_o darken_v but_o that_o the_o very_a jew_n turk_n saracen_n moor_n and_o tartarian_n know_v where_o we_o dwell_v and_o what_o we_o profess_v i_o choose_v at_o this_o time_n to_o entreat_v with_o all_o sober_a protestant_n the_o rather_o by_o your_o person_n m._n d._n parker_n because_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o so_o much_o good_a nature_n in_o your_o worship_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o he_o will_v voutesafe_v to_o hear_v what_o so_o ever_o shall_v be_v reasonable_o say_v special_o touch_v god_n word_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o which_o point_v my_o chief_a talk_n shall_v be_v at_o this_o tyme._n many_o man_n have_v labour_v to_o geve_v diverse_a sign_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o thintent_v it_o be_v once_o know_v all_o other_o controversy_n may_v geve_v place_n to_o the_o pillar_n and_o sure_a stay_n of_o truth_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o they_o who_o do_v not_o willing_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o truth_n what_o notable_a advantage_n the_o catholics_n have_v over_o and_o above_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o behalf_n i_o will_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v so_o safe_a and_o clear_o that_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o to_o devise_n any_o such_o mark_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o which_o do_v not_o much_o rather_o make_v for_o we_o then_o for_o they_o church_n god_n word_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o teach_v god_n word_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v which_o yet_o can_v not_o well_o be_v so_o because_o the_o mark_n whereby_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v know_v ought_v itself_o to_o be_v most_o exact_o know_v whereas_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o god_n word_n be_v for_o some_o call_v only_o the_o write_v letter_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o god_n word_n other_o think_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o express_o write_v but_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o 2._o thess_n 2_o heb._n 8._o &_o 10._o 2._o cor._n 3._o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v write_v god_n law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o there_o have_v imprint_v they_o also_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o admit_v so_o many_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o catholic_n do_v three_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o
be_v altogether_o in_o question_n between_o us._n how_o then_o can_v that_o be_v a_o mark_n sufficient_a to_o show_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o we_o which_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v of_o we_o all_o which_o reason_n notwithstanding_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o cause_n be_v such_o that_o i_o may_v grant_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n whereby_o god_n church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o then_o i_o say_v that_o every_o way_n god_n word_n stand_v more_o on_o our_o side_n then_o against_o us._n for_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o god_n word_n us._n god_n word_n first_o with_o us._n the_o write_v letter_n of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v before_o you_o in_o that_o behalf_n because_o you_o have_v no_o assure_a copy_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o preserve_v by_o the_o former_a christian_n who_o you_o call_v papist_n of_o they_o you_o take_v as_o your_o baptism_n so_o your_o bible_n by_o they_o not_o only_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v copy_v out_o print_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o library_n and_o in_o other_o place_n whence_o they_o come_v to_o your_o hand_n if_o then_o the_o have_v of_o god_n word_n prove_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o more_o true_a church_n which_o have_v it_o first_o special_o see_v we_o come_v not_o by_o it_o privy_o or_o violent_o but_o receive_v it_o even_o at_o the_o apostle_n hand_n for_o after_o that_o day_n wherein_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n deliver_v god_n word_n to_o the_o faithful_a roman_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o keep_v it_o safe_a without_o either_o lose_v or_o corrupt_v it_o again_o we_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v more_o of_o the_o bible_n than_o you_o do_v us._n more_o of_o god_n word_n with_o us._n by_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n of_o judith_n of_o wisdom_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o maccabee_n all_o which_o we_o account_n for_o god_n own_o word_n according_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o awcient_a 3._o awcient_a aug._n the_o doct_n christia_n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o gelasius_n in_o synod_n 70._o episco_n council_n florent_fw-la in_o fine-trident_n session_n 3._o father_n and_o counsel_n whereas_o you_o call_v they_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o so_o make_v they_o unable_a to_o decide_v any_o controversy_n about_o religion_n three_o we_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n such_o as_o may_v appear_v uncorrupted_a and_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o .8_o the_o justin_n in_o apol._n 2._o ireneus_fw-la li._n 3._o c._n 25._o euseb_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la euang._n li._n 8._o c._n 1._o aug._n ep_v .8_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n word_n more_o copy_n of_o god_n word_n and_o with_o the_o 3._o the_o sessio_fw-la 3._o tridentine_a council_n the_o common_a latin_a translation_n which_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v diligent_o expound_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o be_v of_o full_a authority_n where_o as_o you_o geve_v small_a credit_n to_o either_o of_o these_o translation_n except_o by_o your_o judgement_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a copy_n we_o then_o have_v god_n word_n in_o more_o authentik_a tongue_n and_o copy_n than_o you_o have_v four_o we_o preach_v expound_v interpret_v and_o translate_v god_n word_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o tongue_n word_n better_a use_n of_o god_n word_n better_a than_o you_o because_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n not_o only_o by_o internal_a but_o also_o by_o such_o external_a vocation_n and_o commission_n as_o may_v be_v show_v to_o have_v spring_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o lineal_a and_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o priest_n whereas_o you_o can_v fetch_v no_o high_a commission_n then_o from_o the_o common_a weal_n which_o never_o receive_v authority_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v priest_n or_o to_o send_v preacher_n and_o yet_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v 10._o rom._n 10._o if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v concern_v that_o you_o read_v god_n word_n to_o the_o people_n at_o you_o church_n service_n time_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n tongue_n of_o god_n word_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n it_o be_v no_o perfection_n at_o all_o on_o your_o side_n for_o you_o lack_v thereby_o the_o use_n of_o the_o better_a tongue_n as_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a which_o be_v sanctify_v on_o christ_n cross_n 19_o luc._n 23._o joan._n 19_o as_o for_o all_o other_o holy_a use_n so_o most_o special_o for_o to_o serve_v god_n withal_o at_o the_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o require_v the_o very_o best_a in_o every_o kind_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o 1_o malac._n 1_o he_o as_o to_o our_o dreadful_a lord_n and_o love_a father_n and_o who_o dout_v but_o that_o a_o learned_a a_o holy_a and_o a_o common_a tongue_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o a_o barbarouse_n a_o profane_a and_o a_o private_a tongue_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherewith_o we_o special_o communicate_v in_o our_o service_n and_o prayer_n the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v account_v strange_a or_o unknowen_a which_o strange_a tongue_n only_o s._n paul_n do_v least_o regard_n than_o the_o common_a tongue_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o which_o be_v alone_o deliver_v to_o the_o very_a first_o christian_n church_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n not_o regard_v the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v in_o particular_a province_n of_o the_o same_o country_n church_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n for_o of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n use_v in_o the_o east_n church_n and_o of_o the_o latin_a use_v in_o the_o west_n church_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o greek_a or_o the_o east_n church_n the_o latin_a or_o the_o west_n church_n and_o sure_o see_v christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n whence_o the_o pattern_n of_o alâ—_n prayer_n and_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v since_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offerâ—_n say_v cyprian_n be_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n whereas_o he_o know_v right_o well_o 3_o li._n 2._o epi._n 3_o that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o pure_a hebrew_n tongue_n be_v either_o lose_v or_o much_o decay_v in_o common_a speech_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n can_v not_o understand_v he_o 21._o math._n 27._o psal_n 21._o do_v yet_o recite_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o psalm_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o in_o hebrew_n and_o do_v not_o either_o by_o and_o by_o or_o at_o all_o interpret_v the_o same_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n need_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o after_o his_o example_n we_o may_v do_v the_o like_a in_o those_o tongue_n at_o our_o service_n which_o priest_n and_o clerk_n do_v understand_v though_o the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o same_o service_n we_o use_v also_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o our_o service_n but_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o one_o jot_n wherein_o to_o pass_v god_n catholic_a church_n we_o also_o have_v in_o certain_a country_n the_o use_n of_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n service_n as_o in_o dalmatia_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o assyria_n and_o in_o aethiopia_n the_o christian_n of_o which_o country_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o supreamacie_n of_o the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n and_o although_o by_o this_o very_a mean_n barbarousnes_n vulgar_a tongue_n cause_n barbarousnes_n those_o country_n be_v become_v the_o more_o barbaous_a for_o thereby_o the_o priest_n and_o preacher_n can_v not_o read_v either_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o latin_a doctor_n yet_o this_o good_a arise_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o their_o loss_n that_o it_o both_o have_v all_o degree_n of_o tongue_n to_o wit_n both_o learned_a and_o vulgar_a in_o her_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o barbarouse_v country_n she_o warn_v the_o other_o more_o civil_a part_n to_o avoid_v that_o mischief_n whereby_o those_o other_o man_n fall_v into_o that_o reproach_n of_o barbarousnes_n moreover_o those_o country_n some_o of_o which_o never_o know_v any_o better_a than_o their_o own_o native_a tongue_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o mere_a force_n and_o necessity_n tongue_n necessity_n force_v those_o country_n to_o use_v vulgar_a tongue_n and_o that_o allow_v by_o the_o good_a dispensation_n and_o toleration_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a without_o breach_n of_o unity_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n have_v once_o have_v
the_o latin_a service_n be_v fall_v from_o latin_a to_o english_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o better_a to_o the_o worse_o and_o that_o also_o by_o make_v a_o schism_n 19_o joan._n 19_o and_o by_o divide_v the_o coat_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v without_o any_o seam_n into_o many_o part_n which_o thing_n the_o very_a unfaithful_a soldier_n be_v afeard_a to_o do_v thus_o touch_v the_o write_v word_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o protestant_n but_o none_o at_o all_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o worse_a if_o not_o only_o the_o write_v letter_n but_o also_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o every_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 26._o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n math._n 26._o we_o read_v it_o literal_o and_o plain_o speak_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a so_o do_v we_o understand_v they_o why_o then_o be_v this_o which_o christ_n point_v unto_o deny_v to_o be_v his_o body_n 2._o jacob_n 2._o a_o man_n be_v justify_v of_o work_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o why_o then_o be_v good_a work_v do_v in_o a_o right_a faith_n deny_v to_o justify_v or_o why_o be_v only_a faith_n teach_v to_o justify_v 2._o rom._n 2._o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v why_o be_v the_o law_n than_o teach_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o be_v do_v or_o keep_v 5._o rom._n 5._o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n many_o shall_v be_v make_v just_a that_o be_v to_o say_v constituentur_fw-la constituentur_fw-la justice_n shall_v be_v wrought_v or_o settle_v in_o many_o why_o they_o be_v it_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v make_v real_o just_a or_o why_o be_v it_o teach_v that_o righteousness_n be_v only_o impute_v to_o we_o whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v also_o 5._o rom._n 5._o the_o charity_n or_o love_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge us._n this_o spread_a and_o stablish_v of_o charity_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a impute_v of_o charity_n to_o us._n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o forgeve_v they_o shall_v be_v forgeven_v they_o 20._o joan._n 20._o why_o be_v then_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n deny_v to_o forgeve_v sin_n 22._o luc._n 22._o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v make_v as_o the_o young_a why_o then_o deny_v you_o that_o one_o be_v great_a among_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o one_o still_o be_v great_a among_o the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n 16._o math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n why_o then_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n deny_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o saint_n peter_n and_o upon_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o chair_n and_o office_n 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o keep_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n ant._n chrysost_n hom._n 69._o ad_fw-la pop._n ant._n why_o then_o be_v tradition_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v apostolic_a as_o the_o use_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v so_o despise_v that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o tradition_n use_v in_o the_o better_a part_n can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v in_o the_o english_a bible_n though_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o latin_a he_o that_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o marriage_n do_v well_o 7._o 1._o cor._n 7._o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o join_v she_o do_v better_a why_o then_o be_v marriage_n make_v with_o you_o as_o good_a as_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n whereas_o s._n paul_n make_v the_o state_n of_o virginity_n better_o vow_v you_o 75._o psal_n 75._o and_o render_v your_o vow_n unto_o god_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfitte_n 10._o math._n 10._o go_v and_o sell_v all_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v and_o geve_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v i_o there_o be_v eunuch_n who_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n obey_v your_o ruler_n 13._o heb._n 13._o and_o be_v subject_n unto_o they_o why_o then_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n of_o chastity_n and_o of_o obedience_n to_o all_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n exhort_v we_o account_v unlaufull_a or_o why_o be_v man_n exhort_v yea_o constrain_v not_o to_o perfoorm_v they_o do_v you_o the_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o penance_n say_v saint_n john_n 3._o luc._n 3._o why_o then_o be_v satisfaction_n and_o penance_n despise_v with_o you_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n 5._o ephes_n 5._o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n or_o mystery_n or_o a_o holy_a and_o secret_a sign_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n why_o then_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o faithful_a person_n deny_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 2._o philip._n 2._o work_v your_o salvation_n say_v s._n paul_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a why_o then_o be_v your_o so_o presumptuouse_a as_o even_o by_o faith_n to_o assure_v yourselves_o of_o your_o salvation_n or_o how_o can_v he_o fear_v who_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v save_v 11._o rom._n 11._o or_o how_o can_v the_o deep_a secret_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v ordinary_o know_v in_o this_o life_n or_o be_v not_o faith_n a_o ordinary_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o may_v i_o go_v through_o all_o the_o article_n in_o controversy_n and_o in_o every_o one_o i_o shall_v find_v your_o side_n to_o be_v the_o far_o of_o and_o we_o to_o be_v the_o never_a to_o the_o plain_a literal_a meaning_n of_o god_n word_n conference_n the_o circumstance_n and_o conference_n if_o not_o only_o the_o plain_a understanding_n of_o any_o one_o sentence_n but_o also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o conference_n of_o god_n word_n be_v necessary_a have_v we_o not_o use_v it_o in_o every_o question_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o handle_v here_o i_o must_v needs_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n chapter_n in_o the_o x._o and_o twelve_o chapter_n namely_o in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o to_o my_o book_n of_o image_n in_o the_o v._o and_o the_o xi_o chapter_n item_n in_o this_o book_n to_o the_o second_o and_o four_o chapter_n for_o in_o this_o preface_n it_o be_v over_o tedious_a to_o handle_v so_o long_o a_o matter_n if_o you_o say_v alone_a the_o best_a use_n of_o god_n word_n suffice_v not_o alone_a i_o do_v not_o confer_v the_o place_n so_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v thereof_o rise_v a_o new_a question_n wherein_o we_o must_v have_v a_o new_a judge_n for_o we_o believe_v and_o use_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o better_a to_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v item_n we_o allege_v â—lain_v word_n we_o show_v the_o circumstance_n to_o be_v for_o we_o we_o confer_v one_o place_n with_o a_o other_o if_o now_o all_o this_o will_v not_o â—nd_v the_o controversy_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o never_o so_o well_o handle_v be_v no_o sufficient_a mark_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v dâ—_n about_o the_o word_n itself_o see_v then_o we_o must_v go_v far_o i_o say_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o judge_n aug._n count_v julianum_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n whether_o we_o do_v well_o apply_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o no._n for_o example_n 16._o math._n 16._o m._n jewel_n say_v s._n peter_n be_v not_o this_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n chap._n in_o the_o 4._o chap._n that_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n and_o i_o show_v it_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o by_o the_o conference_n of_o other_o holy_a scripture_n m._n jeweâ—_n must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o well_o confeâ—_n the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o take_v then_o for_o my_o judge_n above_o sixten_n of_o the_o best_a doctor_n who_o express_o stand_v on_o mie_a side_n as_o 〈◊〉_d will_v show_v in_o this_o present_a book_n chap._n in_o the_o 4._o chap._n so_o thâ—_n this_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n also_o make_v clere_o for_o us._n and_o sure_o although_o the_o protestant_n in_o word_n pretend_v to_o haâ—â—_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o thâ—â—_n in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o one_o thing_n mâ—_n sufficieient_o declare_v because_o whensoever_o â—anie_n occasion_n never_o so_o far_o set_v may_v serve_v they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o reject_v the_o father_n partly_o by_o impute_v error_n to_o they_o 10._o in_o his_o reply_n p._n 3._o 49._o &_o p._n 10._o as_z m_o jewel_n order_v s_n hilary_n partly_o by_o
by_o holy_a water_n the_o authority_n of_o 27._o of_o basil_n de_fw-fr spi._n sancto_fw-la c._n 27._o unwriten_a tradition_n the_o use_n of_o mart._n of_o hom._n in_o 40._o mart._n pray_v to_o saint_n the_o 7._o the_o ambros_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o 33._o the_o epist_n 33._o name_n sacrifice_n and_o 6._o and_o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 5._o &_o 6._o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o forgeve_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o sacerd._n they_o chryso_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n oynt_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n in_o our_o lord_n name_n the_o vigilantium_fw-la the_o hieron_n contra_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la light_n burn_v while_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v that_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o jovin_n not_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovin_n begette_v child_n in_o his_o bishoply_n vocation_n that_o a_o fix_v or_o a_o certain_a furiam_fw-la certain_a ad_fw-la furiam_fw-la number_n of_o prayer_n be_v prayer_n be_v prescribe_v which_o serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o our_o bead_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o have_v have_v gerontiam_fw-la have_v ad_fw-la gerontiam_fw-la two_o wife_n that_o the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o ibidem_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o answer_v the_o consultation_n or_o relation_n direct_v to_o he_o from_o the_o counsel_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n that_o the_o 37_o the_o augusti_fw-la in_o psal_n 37_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v more_o grevouse_n than_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o same_o be_v in_o our_o church_n the_o same_o be_v not_o in_o the_o protestant_n church_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v that_o antiquity_n shall_v either_o help_v the_o protestant_n or_o hinder_v we_o as_o therefore_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o mark_n of_o antiquity_n so_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o with_o certain_a other_o mark_n which_o be_v no_o less_o peculiar_a to_o us._n among_o other_o thing_n which_o stay_a s._n augustine_n in_o the_o right_a faith_n this_o be_v one_o 4_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a cont._n epis_fw-la fundae_fw-la c._n 4_o because_o no_o heresy_n can_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o every_o heresy_n do_v much_o desire_n to_o obtain_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o heresy_n be_v but_o part_n and_o peculiar_a sect_n of_o some_o one_o country_n 1._o august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle_n c._n 1._o or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o small_a time_n whereas_o the_o word_n catholic_a do_v betoken_v a_o certain_a universal_a profession_n during_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o spread_v throughout_o those_o therefore_o who_o begin_v their_o doctrine_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n heretic_n heretic_n be_v either_o name_v of_o their_o master_n as_o the_o arrian_n of_o arrius_n the_o pelagian_n of_o pelagius_n the_o lutheran_n of_o luther_n the_o caluinist_n of_o caluin_n or_o of_o some_o place_n where_o they_o live_v as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o phrygian_n or_o of_o the_o falsehood_n which_o they_o teach_v as_o quartadecimani_fw-la anabaptiste_n aquarij_fw-la or_o of_o some_o like_a particular_a circumstance_n but_o they_o be_v only_o call_v catholics_n who_o keep_v the_o universal_a faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v first_o teach_v catholic_a catholic_a and_o which_o be_v continue_v always_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o our_o purpose_n i_o say_v the_o protestant_n never_o have_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n nor_o never_o shall_v have_v it_o because_o they_o begin_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o wit_n within_o these_o fifty_o year_n but_o we_o so_o have_v once_o the_o name_n of_o catholics_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o lose_v it_o i_o do_v not_o only_o report_v i_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o history_n and_o writer_n who_o account_v for_o ever_o the_o flock_n and_o society_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o catholik_o fratris_fw-la catholik_o de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la as_o s._n ambrose_n ruffinum_fw-la ambrose_n in_o apol._n cont_n ruffinum_fw-la s._n hierome_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o other_o father_n do_v witness_n but_o also_o i_o say_v our_o enemy_n confess_v this_o mark_n to_o have_v be_v we_o read_v the_o very_a title_n of_o m._n jewel_n reply_v read_v it_o i_o say_v and_o see_v what_o god_n to_o his_o everlasting_a damnation_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o write_v there_o reply_v the_o title_n of_o m._n jewel_n reply_v a_o reply_n say_v he_o unto_o m._n hardings_n answer_n by_o peruse_v whereof_o the_o discrete_a and_o diligent_a reader_n may_v easy_o see_v the_o weak_a and_o unstable_a ground_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v account_v catholik_n by_o i._o jewelbishop_n of_o sarisburie_n hear_v you_o not_o what_o he_o say_v the_o roman_a religion_n of_o late_a have_v be_v account_v catholic_a as_o man_n account_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o do_v they_o name_v it_o those_o therefore_o who_o account_v the_o roman_a religion_n to_o be_v catholic_a name_v it_o also_o the_o catholic_a religion_n but_o s._n augustine_n say_v 4._o cont._n epis_fw-la manichai_n cap._n 4._o tenet_n i_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la inter_fw-la tam_fw-la multas_fw-la haereses_fw-la sic_fw-la ista_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sola_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la &_o cet_fw-fr the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v i_o in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o name_n this_o church_n alone_o have_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n so_o obtain_v among_o so_o many_o heresy_n that_o whereas_o all_o heretic_n covet_v to_o be_v call_v catholics_n yet_o if_o any_o stranger_n ask_v where_o the_o catholic_a communion_n be_v keep_v no_o heretic_n dare_v show_v his_o own_o church_n or_o palace_n or_o house_n behold_v the_o true_a church_n alone_o have_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o no_o heresy_n can_v obtain_v the_o same_o but_o we_o that_o be_v now_o call_v papist_n by_o master_n jewel_n confession_n be_v of_o late_o account_v catholic_n therefore_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o we_o be_v not_o heretic_n at_o all_o this_o mark_n than_o stand_v also_o on_o our_o side_n beside_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n we_o also_o have_v the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n ibidem_fw-la succession_n or_o universality_n ibidem_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_fw-la petri_n as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la even_o from_o the_o very_o see_v of_o peter_n to_o the_o bisshoply_n office_n which_o now_o be_v such_o a_o continual_a succession_n we_o show_v from_o s._n peter_n himself_o until_o pius_n the_o five_o who_o present_o fit_v at_o rome_n in_o saint_n peter_n chair_n the_o same_o mark_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o evident_a of_o all_o other_o be_v approve_v by_o s._n 3_o s._n li._n 3._o c._n 3_o ireneus_fw-la by_o prescript_n by_o de_fw-fr prescript_n tertullian_n by_o schism_n by_o lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n optatus_n and_o luciferia_n and_o contra_fw-la luciferia_n by_o s._n hierome_n the_o protestant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n neither_o have_v continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o preacher_n nor_o of_o â—ny_a peple_n that_o be_v know_v to_o have_v profess_v their_o faith_n so_o that_o either_o no_o such_o congregation_n be_v 3._o math._n 10._o rom._n 1._o &_o 10._o 1._o pet._n 3._o or_o they_o be_v all_o damâ—ed_n because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o word_n and_o conversation_n before_o man_n mark_v well_o this_o point_n i_o can_v not_o see_v what_o can_v be_v reasonable_o answer_v unto_o it_o consider_v now_o good_a reader_n the_o riches_n and_o preeminence_n of_o our_o cause_n above_o the_o protestant_n 1._o true_a all_o these_o mark_v thew_n our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a we_o have_v god_n word_n before_o they_o 2._o we_o have_v and_o believe_v more_o of_o it_o than_o they_o 3._o we_o have_v more_o authentic_a copy_n even_o of_o those_o book_n which_o they_o together_o with_o we_o do_v receive_v for_o god_n word_n 4._o we_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a commission_n to_o use_v it_o in_o preach_v or_o otherwise_o 5._o we_o read_v it_o in_o more_o holy_a and_o profitable_a tongue_n 6._o we_o use_v it_o also_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n without_o breach_n of_o unity_n 7._o the_o plain_a meaning_n thereof_o make_v for_o we_o 8._o the_o circumstance_n and_o conference_n thereof_o show_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o true_a 9_o the_o ancient_a father_n verait_fw-fr agree_v with_o our_o doctrine_n 10_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n aâ—_n only_o with_o us._n 11._o general_n counsel_n be_v only_o with_o us._n 12._o the_o unity_n of_o one_o chiefâ—_n judge_n be_v only_o with_o us._n 13._o the_o lawful_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v
â—he_v one_o bear_v of_o sara_n the_o freewoman_n â—he_v other_o of_o agar_n the_o handmaiden_n which_o history_n be_v true_a in_o very_a deed_n according_a as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a do_v again_o signify_v unto_o we_o a_o more_o deep_a mystery_n the_o son_n of_o sara_n do_v betoken_v the_o new_a testament_n 4._o galath_n 4._o or_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o his_o true_a child_n by_o adoption_n â–ª_o and_o agar_n do_v betoken_v the_o old_a testament_n no_o less_o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o write_v in_o express_a word_n likewise_o whereas_o as_o david_n say_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n 18._o psal_n 18._o meaning_n that_o all_o man_n may_v by_o the_o very_a order_n and_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n s._n paul_n doubt_v not_o by_o the_o heaven_n to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n 10._o rom._n 10._o who_o sound_n he_o teach_v to_o have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v give_v and_o print_v in_o the_o old_a not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n there_o which_o be_v fulfil_v here_o but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o figure_n there_o 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o which_o be_v verify_v here_o and_o so_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v marvellous_o reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 1._o rom._n 1._o from_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n 1._o joan._n 1._o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v inexâ—â—sable_a who_o behold_v such_o a_o divine_a â—nd_n of_o writing_n wherein_o thing_n and_o â—eeds_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v as_o word_n â—nd_v letter_n unto_o we_o will_v yet_o remain_v 〈◊〉_d their_o incredulity_n if_o then_o out_o of_o one_o sentence_n diverse_a â—â—ue_a meaning_n may_v be_v gather_v we_o â—ust_z know_v far_o that_o both_o those_o meâ—ings_n be_v not_o a_o like_a principal_n but_o one_o of_o â—hem_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o â—he_n other_o and_o therefore_o although_o â—oth_v be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o building_n yet_o see_v the_o one_o be_v before_o the_o oâ—her_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o order_n of_o place_n â—e_n must_v exact_o know_v which_o be_v the_o first_o meaning_n of_o the_o twain_o else_o we_o can_v â—ever_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o second_o as_o the_o which_o â—acketh_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o stay_v upon_o the_o first_o meaning_n be_v that_o 4._o hieron_n in_o amos._n c._n 4._o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n utter_v according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o which_o be_v now_o call_v literal_a because_o it_o arise_v of_o â—he_n write_v letter_n right_o understand_v the_o other_o sense_n which_o be_v build_v thereupon_o be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v know_v rather_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o writer_n letter_n now_o it_o skill_v so_o much_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o literal_a and_o which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v only_o of_o force_n to_o convince_v any_o adversary_n withal_o 48._o augu._n ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la epist_n 48._o who_o beleve_v god_n word_n whereas_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n except_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v easy_o deny_v because_o it_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n appear_v outward_o to_o man_n for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o spiritual_a sense_n give_v of_o some_o one_o sentence_n and_o it_o be_v ever_o uncertain_a which_o special_o of_o they_o all_o be_v mean_v of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o sense_n the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v first_o mean_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o always_o according_a to_o the_o grammatical_a sound_n but_o according_a to_o the_o most_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n for_o example_n when_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o â—he_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o literal_a â—eaning_n be_v not_o that_o peter_n shall_v releave_v any_o material_a key_n of_o iron_n or_o of_o â—rasse_n 3_o key_n isai_n 22._o apoca._n â—_o &_o 3_o but_o by_o the_o key_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v mean_v the_o â—ower_n authority_n and_o right_n which_o christ_n will_v geve_v peter_n in_o his_o church_n for_o as_o â—hey_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o a_o house_n may_v by_o right_a open_a or_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o â—hat_n house_n so_o peter_n bathe_v right_a and_o power_n to_o open_v or_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o us._n and_o as_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o key_n of_o a_o city_n among_o man_n do_v betoken_v the_o geve_v of_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o city_n to_o â—he_n govern_v by_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o key_n even_o so_o peter_n have_v the_o militant_a church_n as_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o government_n in_o this_o life_n by_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v my_o church_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 2d_o math._n 2d_o thou_o be_v peter_n i_o call_v not_o the_o literal_a sense_n thou_o be_v a_o rock_n or_o a_o graet_fw-la stone_n but_o thou_o be_v that_o towards_o my_o church_n which_o a_o stone_n be_v towards_o the_o house_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o stone_n it_o be_v far_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v once_o agree_v upon_o there_o lie_v hide_v in_o that_o sense_n many_o time_n a_o other_o more_o profound_a sense_n also_o the_o which_o be_v not_o direct_o and_o plain_o utter_v but_o it_o be_v infer_v and_o gather_v by_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n god_n have_v be_v call_v of_o old_a time_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n 4._o exod._n 4._o of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n doubt_n of_o the_o first_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v that_o god_n acknowlege_v himself_o to_o have_v choose_v those_o three_o man_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o do_v witness_v that_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n serve_v he_o but_o that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o lie_v hide_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n by_o that_o i_o say_v depend_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n also_o but_o not_o such_o as_o be_v see_v straight_o way_n but_o only_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o discourse_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o dead_a thing_n 22._o math._n 22._o but_o he_o be_v god_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o abraham_n be_v not_o dead_a abraham_n be_v a_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o abraham_n then_o live_v and_o yet_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a his_o body_n must_v rise_v again_o to_o send_v god_n may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o whole_a abraham_n ergo_fw-la in_o that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v show_v by_o discourse_n that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o god_n the_o father_n may_v be_v well_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o joan._n 1._o 26._o lucae_n 1_o math._n 26._o item_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n purgatory_n and_o diverse_a other_o matter_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 10._o math._n 12._o which_o be_v not_o distinct_o name_v there_o at_o the_o length_n to_o come_v to_o our_o purpose_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n at_o the_o least_o four_o diverse_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n of_o the_o which_o those_o only_o be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o be_v literal_a the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n 21_o retract_v lib_n 1._o c._n 21_o and_o that_o s._n augustine_n do_v follow_v as_o a_o probable_a sense_n but_o not_o as_o the_o only_a sense_n for_o that_o in_o deed_n but_o more_o also_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n the_o second_o be_v that_o every_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o origen_n math._n origenes_n in_o math._n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o of_o no_o great_a force_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o three_o be_v that_o peter_n faith_n or_o confession_n be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v math._n chrysost_n in_o math._n which_o be_v a_o true_a sense_n but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n the_o four_o and_o
preach_n of_o his_o own_o sensible_a doctrine_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n even_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n 18._o deut._n 18._o as_o moses_n do_v while_o he_o live_v now_o in_o consyderation_n that_o christ_n will_v forsake_v this_o world_n concern_v his_o visible_a conversation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v go_v in_o his_o manhood_n to_o reign_v in_o heaven_n glorious_o over_o the_o glorious_a part_n of_o his_o church_n he_o institute_v a_o other_o particular_a rock_n and_o shepherd_n 21._o joan._n 21._o who_o by_o the_o outward_a preach_n and_o confess_v of_o his_o faith_n may_v for_o his_o life_n time_n stay_v the_o militant_a church_n of_o god_n in_o a_o right_a belefe_v as_o abraham_n or_o moses_n have_v do_v while_o they_o live_v 16_o matth._n 16_o this_o particular_a militant_a rock_n be_v s._n peter_n for_o the_o tyme._n but_o when_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o still_o a_o particular_a militant_a church_n i_o call_v it_o particular_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o for_o ever_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v therefore_o some_o mortal_a man_n ought_v still_o to_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n who_o may_v so_o uphold_v the_o militant_a church_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o confession_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v once_o uphold_v the_o same_o who_o likewise_o may_v still_o so_o confirm_v his_o brother_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v once_o will_v to_o confirm_v they_o 23._o matth._n 23._o all_o christian_n be_v brother_n among_o themselves_o but_o all_o bishop_n be_v brother_n in_o a_o nigh_a degree_n of_o holy_a government_n the_o rock_n therefore_o which_o shall_v strengthen_v both_o all_o the_o christian_n and_o namely_o all_o the_o bishop_n must_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v either_o bishop_n or_o christian_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n for_o as_o the_o flock_n of_o sheep_n continue_v after_o s._n peter_n death_n even_o so_o must_v such_o a_o other_o pastor_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v be_v make_v who_o may_v still_o feed_v and_o rule_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v sacerdot_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n christus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fudit_fw-la ut_fw-la pecudes_fw-la eas_fw-la acquireret_fw-la quarum_fw-la curam_fw-la tum_fw-la petro_n tum_fw-la petri_n successoribus_fw-la committebat_fw-la christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n to_o get_v unto_o he_o those_o sheep_n the_o cure_n of_o who_o he_o do_v commit_v both_o to_o peter_n successor_n peter_n successor_n and_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n in_o that_o very_a place_n it_o be_v be_v s._n chrysostom_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v endow_v praecellere_fw-la longè_n praecellere_fw-la with_o authority_n pass_v the_o other_o apostle_n a_o great_a way_n as_o therefore_o peter_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o feed_v pass_v the_o other_o apostle_n so_o must_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n pass_v a_o great_a way_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o be_v all_o bishop_n for_o now_o chrysostome_n confess_v that_o the_o same_o care_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o peter_n himself_o assumpt_n serm_n 2_o in_o aniver_n assumpt_n with_o s._n chrysostom_n pope_n leo_n agreee_v say_v soliditas_fw-la illius_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o apostolorun_n principe_fw-la est_fw-la laudata_fw-la perpetua_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la sicut_fw-la permanet_fw-la ê™_n in_o christo_n petrus_n credidit_fw-la ita_fw-la permanet_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o petro_n christus_fw-la instituit_fw-la the_o strength_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v everlasting_a and_o as_o that_o remain_v which_o peter_n beleve_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v that_o remain_n which_o christ_n institute_v in_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sure_a rock_n which_o may_v always_o confess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ._n and_o leo_n show_v afterward_o how_o that_o remain_v which_o be_v ordain_v in_o s._n peter_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la he_o say_v in_o seed_n petri_n sva_fw-la vivit_fw-la potestas_fw-la excellit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n his_o power_n live_v his_o authority_n exell_v therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o ordinary_a power_n which_o have_v a_o ordinary_a succession_n in_o christ_n church_n these_o reason_n be_v so_o plain_a so_o strong_a so_o true_a so_o forceable_a that_o i_o muse_v what_o understanding_n what_o wit_n or_o sense_n they_o have_v who_o grant_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o the_o time_n which_o thing_n they_o must_v needs_o grant_v unless_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n yet_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o a_o other_o like_o rock_n shall_v be_v substitute_v after_o s._n peter_n very_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o s._n peter_n confession_n â—_z vbi_fw-la eadem_fw-la ratio_fw-la idem_fw-la â—_z and_o of_o his_o power_n be_v such_o as_o agree_v to_o a_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o church_n the_o office_n also_o of_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n and_o of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v a_o ordinary_a office_n which_o have_v and_o must_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o militant_a house_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n and_o so_o long_o as_o either_o any_o brother_n be_v who_o may_v be_v confirm_v or_o any_o sheep_n who_o need_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o very_o if_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o his_o pastoral_a office_n what_o mean_a 3._o mean_a li._n 3._o c._n 3._o irenaeus_n schismate_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la schismate_fw-la optatus_n and_o 165._o and_o ep._n 165._o s._n augustine_n by_o name_n to_o reckon_v up_o such_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o have_v live_v till_o every_o of_o their_o age_n and_o tyme._n moreover_o whereas_o noman_n except_v the_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v right_o preach_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o send_v 10._o rom._n 10._o if_o as_o every_o particular_a pastor_n have_v as_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n assign_v to_o his_o government_n 3_o lib._n 1._o ep_v 3_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v accountable_a unto_o our_o lord_n so_o there_o be_v not_o some_o general_a pastor_n always_o in_o the_o church_n who_o beside_o his_o particular_a charge_n may_v send_v other_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v and_o who_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v may_v erect_v new_a church_n and_o plant_v new_a bishoprike_v in_o those_o party_n as_o s._n gregory_n do_v in_o england_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o 1._o beda_n li._n 1._o c._n 23._o &_o 27._o tit._n 1._o who_o may_v as_o paul_n say_v correct_v the_o thing_n which_o lack_v and_o also_o control_v other_o bisshoppe_n when_o they_o be_v negligent_a and_o who_o may_v excommunicate_v even_o those_o christian_n which_o live_v in_o no_o particular_a diocese_n but_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o jew_n or_o painim_n do_v there_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o thence_o do_v write_v heretical_a book_n or_o treatise_n if_o i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o some_o general_a pastor_n who_o may_v summon_v all_o other_o bisshoppe_n to_o general_n or_o provincial_a counsel_n and_o may_v change_v the_o former_a positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n when_o either_o necessititie_n or_o charity_n require_v it_o and_o who_o may_v either_o make_v two_o bisshoppe_n where_o one_o be_v before_o or_o unite_v two_o into_o one_o 35._o greg._n li._n 2._o epist_n 31._o &_o 35._o or_o commit_v the_o cure_n of_o any_o see_v or_o chair_n vacant_a to_o the_o next_o bishop_n and_o so_o in_o all_o case_n may_v provide_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n flock_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o as_o other_o mean_a state_n and_o common_a weal_n be_v but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o god_n church_n whereby_o all_o the_o former_a case_n may_v be_v well_o provide_v for_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostolic_a power_n be_v end_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o high_a pastoral_a power_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o shall_v procure_v these_o affair_n and_o consequent_o the_o high_a pastoral_a office_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o ordinary_a office_n which_o cease_v not_o with_o his_o own_o death_n but_o be_v tranfer_v to_o his_o successor_n as_o it_o shall_v far_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n save_v one_o that_o the_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n belonge_v to_o one_o bishop_n alone_o the_o xiiii_o chap._n saint_n peter_n have_v not_o only_o the_o same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v commit_v to_o he_o alone_o which_o be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o
cap._n 7._o which_o thing_n caluin_n account_v a_o beastly_a matter_n again_o at_o geneva_n his_o doctrine_n be_v decay_v for_o whereas_o he_o beleve_v that_o christ_n soul_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n even_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v torment_v in_o everlasting_a fire_n apostol_n in_o 2._o act._n apostol_n beza_n so_o much_o mislike_v he_o therein_o that_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n soul_n to_o go_v no_o low_o then_o into_o the_o grave_n the_o which_o opinion_n the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v at_o geneva_n do_v embrace_v and_o concern_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v how_o vehementlie_o flacius_n illyricus_n have_v shake_v it_o already_o in_o his_o book_n against_o beza_n it_o can_v not_o long_o stand_v because_o the_o common_a sort_n can_v not_o understande_v it_o and_o worthy_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o ground_v upon_o imagination_n without_o any_o assurance_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v short_a if_o the_o anabaptist_n shall_v not_o by_o a_o worse_a heresy_n oppress_v the_o glory_n of_o caluins_n doctrine_n or_o if_o all_o other_o mean_n to_o destroy_v it_o shall_v fail_v at_o the_o lest_o by_o this_o one_o way_n it_o be_v sure_a to_o perish_v for_o as_o the_o marcionist_n the_o manichee_n the_o arrian_n the_o nestorian_n the_o eutychians_n the_o monothelite_n the_o pelagian_n the_o donatists_n the_o imagebreaker_n be_v at_o the_o last_o all_o wrap_v in_o apostasy_n and_o infidelity_n and_o be_v swallow_a uppe_o by_o the_o moor_n the_o saracen_n and_o the_o turck_n even_o so_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a that_o if_o the_o caluinist_n do_v escape_v other_o destruction_n they_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o end_n either_o be_v make_v infidel_n or_o be_v conquer_v of_o other_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o safe_a stand_v the_o see_v apostolic_a how_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v it_o dure_v always_o like_a to_o itself_o how_o unremovable_a be_v that_o rock_n how_o do_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o flourish_v more_o and_o more_o every_o day_n truth_n which_o be_v the_o dawghter_n of_o time_n have_v now_o make_v many_o heretic_n to_o confess_v that_o they_o think_v so_o much_o can_v never_o have_v be_v say_v for_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n as_o now_o they_o find_v in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o reveal_v have_v be_v know_v before_o thousand_o of_o they_o will_v never_o have_v go_v that_o way_n but_o now_o either_o shame_n or_o slewth_n or_o covetousness_n or_o fear_n of_o worldly_a prince_n or_o the_o hard_a profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o desperation_n cause_v they_o to_o stop_v their_o eye_n and_o their_o ear_n lest_o perhaps_o they_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v convert_v 1â—_n joan._n 1â—_n yet_o god_n to_o show_v his_o almighty_a power_n do_v daily_o revoke_v some_o to_o his_o true_a church_n both_o in_o germannie_n and_o france_n and_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o our_o country_n of_o england_n also_o the_o five_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a the_o five_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n be_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v god_n word_n without_o commission_n rome_v his_o superior_n for_o such_o a_o one_o run_v before_o he_o be_v send_v and_o come_v of_o himself_o as_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v 10._o rom._n 10._o for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v say_v s._n paul_n except_o they_o be_v send_v now_o as_o christ_n the_o head_n preacher_n of_o all_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n visible_o in_o flesh_n so_o he_o visible_o send_v his_o apostle_n 4._o joan._n 20._o 2._o tim._n 4._o and_o they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n send_v other_o to_o preach_v and_o their_o successor_n from_o age_n to_o age_n have_v send_v other_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o till_o this_o day_n so_o that_o all_o catholic_a preacher_n be_v able_a to_o reduce_v their_o commlssion_n from_o step_n to_o step_v until_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n himself_o but_o see_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n rebel_v against_o their_o own_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v they_o be_v not_o send_v of_o any_o in_o all_o the_o world_n who_o have_v a_o know_v and_o public_a authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o come_v of_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o lawful_o send_v at_o all_o as_o for_o temporal_a magistrate_n who_o be_v only_a sheep_n and_o which_o can_v not_o preach_v themselves_o can_v much_o less_o send_v other_o to_o preach_v for_o no_o man_n can_v send_v a_o other_o to_o do_v that_o which_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v 13._o joan._n 13._o since_o no_o apostle_n or_o legat_n be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o temporal_a magistrate_n or_o any_o common_a weal_n to_o send_v luther_n to_o preach_v because_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v send_v he_o be_v by_o his_o judgement_n misbelever_v until_o he_o have_v convert_v they_o to_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o so_o when_o he_o have_v first_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v send_v of_o no_o man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o come_v of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o antichrist_n 5._o joan._n 5._o who_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o christ_n have_v tawght_fw-mi it_o be_v well_o know_v also_o that_o luther_n will_v not_o send_v zuinglius_fw-la to_o preach_v against_o himself_o neither_o will_v zuinglius_fw-la send_v caluin_n to_o deface_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o false_a preacher_n who_o come_v not_o from_o christ_n nor_o from_o his_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v who_o succede_v lineal_o s._n peter_n as_o it_o be_v know_v the_o six_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a the_o six_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v this_o brood_n of_o antichrist_n may_v be_v in_o that_o antichrist_n himself_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a shall_v prefer_v the_o temporal_a reign_n or_o sword_n before_o the_o spiritual_a a_o certain_a sign_n whereof_o this_o be_v because_o he_o shall_v constrain_v man_n with_o force_n of_o arm_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v their_o former_a faith_n for_o that_o be_v lawful_a for_o hin_n who_o be_v a_o true_a officer_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o take_v a_o new_a faith_n which_o thing_n no_o man_n will_v do_v except_o he_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o man_n conscience_n ought_v to_o yield_v to_o his_o violent_a force_n and_o in_o deed_n when_o his_o master_n the_o devil_n say_v to_o christ_n 4._o math._n 4._o if_o thou_o fall_v down_o and_o adore_v i_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o all_o these_o thing_n show_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n to_o pluck_v the_o service_n dew_n to_o god_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o make_v we_o prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o antichrist_n who_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o devil_n shall_v put_v confidence_n also_o in_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o virtute_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v 2_o 2._o thess_n 2_o in_o power_n and_o strength_n whereunto_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a that_o his_o preacher_n also_o do_v prefer_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o temporal_a prince_n fecknam_n note_n in_o horn_n against_o m._n fecknam_n above_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a minister_n of_o christ_n teach_v that_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o secular_a prince_n may_v visit_v correct_v reform_v and_o depose_v any_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o realm_n which_o be_v direct_o to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v a_o high_a and_o a_o great_a power_n in_o god_n church_n than_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o pastor_n for_o as_o the_o lawyer_n know_v and_o natural_a reason_n teach_v arbitris_fw-la lege_fw-la 3._o &_o 4._o de_fw-fr arbitris_fw-la nec_fw-la par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la inferior_a in_o superiorem_fw-la neither_o any_o aequal_a have_v power_n upon_o his_o equal_a nor_o any_o inferior_a have_v power_n upon_o his_o superior_a but_o say_v the_o protestant_n the_o temporal_a king_n may_v depose_v a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v just_o except_o he_o may_v first_o sit_v judge_n upon_o a_o bishop_n even_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o sit_v judge_n over_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o can_v not_o except_o he_o he_o be_v his_o superior_a therefore_o it_o be_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n that_o a_o king_n temporal_a power_n for_o we_o speak_v
prescript_n it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o fashion_n of_o all_o heretic_n as_o tertullian_n say_v to_o destroy_v other_o man_n building_n as_o to_o undo_v that_o which_o other_o man_n do_v ipsum_fw-la opus_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la proprio_fw-la aedificio_fw-la venit_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la veritatis_fw-la destructione_n nostra_fw-la suffodiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la sva_fw-la aedificent_fw-la their_o very_a worck_n rise_v not_o of_o their_o own_o building_n but_o from_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o undermine_v our_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v build_v up_o their_o own_o and_o hippolytus_n think_v the_o seal_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v nego_fw-la sec_fw-la in_o homi._n de_fw-fr consume_v mat_n sec_fw-la i_o deny_v for_o as_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n do_v exhort_v the_o martyr_n to_o deny_v their_o god_n who_o be_v crucify_v so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o seal_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v nego_fw-la creatorem_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o terrae_fw-la nego_fw-la baptisma_fw-la nego_fw-la adorationem_fw-la à _fw-la i_o deo_fw-la praestarisoliatam_fw-la i_o deny_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n i_o deny_v baptism_n i_o deny_v the_o adoration_n which_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v unto_o god_n thus_o in_o the_o old_a time_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n deny_v what_o the_o old_a heretic_n deny_v arrius_n deny_v his_o true_a godhead_n martion_n and_o valentinus_n and_o manicheus_fw-la deny_v his_o true_a manhood_n apollinaris_n be_v deny_v his_o true_a soul_n the_o monothelit_n deny_v his_o double_a will_n the_o donatists_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o his_o church_n the_o pelagian_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o heretic_n who_o opinion_n always_o detract_v some_o perfection_n from_o christ_n or_o from_o his_o church_n now_o i_o will_v show_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v the_o like_a in_o our_o tyme._n for_o whereas_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n write_v word_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o public_a sacrifice_n of_o priesthood_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o of_o most_o undoubted_a instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o godly_a and_o divine_a order_n and_o canon_n have_v they_o any_o other_o gospel_n any_o other_o church_n or_o any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o deni_v 1._o how_o many_o thing_n the_o protestant_n take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n joan._n 1._o and_o in_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o church_n tawght_fw-mi that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v be_v both_o real_o deliver_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o real_o receave_v faith_n hoape_n and_o charity_n they_o deny_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o come_v for_o that_o purpose_n say_v they_o tarry_v still_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v they_o teach_v also_o that_o no_o justice_n be_v at_o all_o make_v in_o we_o by_o spread_a charity_n in_o our_o heart_n 5._o rom._n 5._o whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v iusti_fw-la constituentur_fw-la multi_fw-la many_o shall_v be_v make_v just_a but_o they_o only_o say_v justice_n be_v impute_v to_o us._n again_o they_o five_o sacrament_n of_o the_o seven_o they_o deny_v that_o baptism_n remit_v our_o sin_n or_o that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o ghristian_a parent_n 106._o augustin_n epist_n 106._o which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n they_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o holy_a oil_n and_o of_o chrism_n they_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o adoration_n and_o reservation_n thereof_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n the_o unblody_n sacrifice_n of_o christ_n supper_n the_o communion_n of_o one_o kind_a to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o consequent_o they_o deny_v that_o whole_a christ_n in_o under_o each_o kind_n and_o the_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n and_o that_o one_o may_v receive_v alone_o that_o altar_n be_v lawful_a that_o there_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o bishop_n be_v of_o any_o high_a degree_n than_o priest_n that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o bisshoppe_n chief_a of_o all_o other_o that_o priest_n can_v forgeve_v sin_n but_o only_o may_v preach_v that_o they_o be_v forgeven_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appoint_v certain_a day_n of_o fast_v or_o the_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n for_o obedience_n although_o god_n both_o will_v adam_n to_o abstain_v from_o a_o certain_a fruit_n 2._o genes_n 2._o and_o the_o jew_n to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a which_o die_v in_o christ_n wherein_o they_o deny_v any_o communion_n of_o prayer_n between_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v alive_a and_o their_o brother_n who_o live_v out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o christ_n they_o deny_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n the_o visible_a succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o place_n of_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n the_o remain_v of_o pain_n after_o the_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v the_o change_a or_o pardome_v of_o the_o say_a pain_n by_o the_o high_a bishop_n the_o use_n and_o moderate_a honour_n of_o image_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o healthful_a cross_n the_o make_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o live_v chaste_a or_o to_o renounce_v all_o propriety_n of_o good_n or_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n the_o reverence_n do_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n the_o use_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o unwriten_a verity_n and_o to_o be_v short_a thein_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a bible_n such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o like_o while_o they_o deny_v what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o they_o pull_v down_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v a_o build_n these_o fiften_v hundred_o year_n and_o therein_o they_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o antichrist_n who_o in_o the_o end_n must_v deny_v all_o that_o they_o as_o yet_o leave_v undeny_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v open_o deny_v every_o whit_n â—_o 2_o thes_n â—_o than_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o work_n and_o many_o simple_a man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o who_o now_o be_v deceive_v because_o they_o pretend_v to_o refoorme_n and_o not_o to_o take_v away_o christ_n religion_n but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v ripe_a than_o the_o iniquity_n which_o be_v now_o begin_v must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a religion_n destroy_v i_o will_v this_o be_v not_o true_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o every_o protestant_n know_v not_o so_o much_o because_o satan_n the_o great_a capitaine_fw-fr of_o their_o army_n keep_v his_o counsel_n to_o himself_o know_v that_o how_o much_o the_o close_o he_o work_v the_o more_o hurt_n he_o be_v like_a to_o do_v but_o god_n through_o mercy_n detect_v his_o snare_n and_o warn_v they_o 6._o genes_n 1â—_n &_o 6._o who_o will_v be_v save_v to_o flee_v into_o the_o hill_n with_o loth_n and_o to_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n with_o no_n there_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o our_o lord_n grant_v through_o his_o bitter_a passion_n amen_n finis_fw-la librum_fw-la istum_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la &_o petra_n ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la legerunt_fw-la viri_fw-la sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n &_o auglici_fw-la idiomatis_fw-la peritissimi_fw-la quibus_fw-la iudico_fw-la meritò_fw-la &_o tutò_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la periculo_fw-la imo_fw-la summa_fw-la cum_fw-la utilitate_fw-la ewl_fw-la gari_fw-la possit_fw-la cunerus_n petri_n p.s._n petri_n lovanij_fw-la 25._o februa_n anno._n 1566._o a_o brief_a some_z of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o preface_n contain_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o dominion_n and_o a_o primacy_n 17._o the_o apostle_n strife_n concern_v superiority_n be_v declare_v 25._o 26._o 27._o that_o there_o be_v one_o great_a among_o the_o apostle_n 20._o usque_fw-la 37._o to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o as_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o repugn_v 46._o 47._o the_o preeminence_n of_o priest_n above_o king_n 51._o 52._o &_o caet_fw-la a_o king_n can_v not_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n because_o by_o right_n and_o law_n he_o can_v not_o practice_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n 61._o 64._o 67._o the_o high_a priest_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o king_n by_o god_n law_n 72._o 74._o 76._o the_o evil_a life_n of_o a_o bishop_n take_v not_o away_o his_o authority_n 78._o 79._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o temporal_a prince_n 80._o usque_fw-la 88_o that_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n 83._o 84._o 85._o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 96._o the_o promise_n to_o be_v call_v peter_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o 110._o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o first_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 135._o how_o peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n 165._o the_o objection_n against_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n be_v answer_v 219._o usque_fw-la 230._o how_o christ_n love_v peter_n above_o other_o 237._o the_o church_n never_o lack_v a_o visible_a rock_n 270._o 271._o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o unity_n 299._o why_o s._n peter_n die_v at_o rome_n 313._o 313._o s._n augustin_n mind_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 348._o usque_fw-la 372._o a_o priest_n above_o the_o emperor_n in_o eeclesiasticall_a cause_n 378._o the_o oath_n of_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n be_v intolerable_a 383._o constantine_n baptize_v at_o rome_n 391_o phocas_n do_v not_o first_o make_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n head_n of_o all_o church_n 405._o usque_fw-la 410._o why_o antichrist_n be_v permit_v to_o come_v 423._o heretic_n depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n 469._o heretic_n be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v new_a name_n 471._o why_o among_o the_o catholics_n some_o be_v call_v franciscan_n dominican_n &_o caet_fw-la 477._o heretic_n can_v never_o agree_v 479._o the_o short_a reign_n of_o heretic_n 489_o &_o caet_fw-la heretic_n preach_v without_o commission_n 496._o heretic_n do_v prefer_v the_o temporal_a reign_n or_o sword_n before_o the_o spiritual_a 499._o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n who_o withstand_v the_o external_a and_o public_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n church_n 518._o heretic_n deprive_v christ_n of_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o many_o nation_n together_o 517._o the_o intolerable_a pride_n of_o heretic_n in_o make_v themselves_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n 530._o the_o protestant_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v 553._o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o right_a member_n of_o antichrist_n in_o that_o they_o spoil_v god_n church_n of_o very_a many_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n 560._o finis_fw-la fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n page_n line_n fault_n correction_n 10._o 10._o shephead_n shepherd_n 23._o 22._o they_o because_o they_o but_o because_o 98._o 22._o resurrection_n by_o resurrection_n by_o 103._o 24._o confession_n be_v confession_n be_v 106._o 13._o steadfastness_n of_o steadfastness_n or_o of_o â—16_n 9_o and_o promise_v and_o be_v promise_v 145._o 8._o and_o in_o that_o and_o that_o 177._o 21._o the_o thing_n the_o man_n 186._o 6._o rock_n of_o rock_n or_o 195._o 14._o sbme_v some_o 208._o 23._o when_o augustine_n when_o augustine_n 209._o 11._o hy_o i_o by_o i_o 214._o 1._o to_o true_a to_o be_v true_a 2â—9_n 17._o in_o omnibus_fw-la in_o ovibus_fw-la 26â—_n 1._o to_o the_o the_o 273._o 15._o be_v be_v be_v where_o 281._o 6._o the_o pordinary_a the_o ordinary_a 382._o 7._o can_v govern_v can_v not_o govern_v 426._o 14._o conessour_n confessor_n 430._o 13._o teach_v teach_v 432._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 408._o 1._o out_o the_o out_o of_o the_o 496._o 2._o rome_v from_o 516._o â—_o haven_n heaven_n 539._o 22._o s._n saul_n s._n paul_n 553._o 21._o bishop_n bishop_n i_o f_o respâ—â—ite_fw-fr volatilia_fw-la coeli_fw-la et_fw-la pullos_fw-la corvorum_n
as_o you_o say_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n whence_o you_o be_v depart_v if_o then_o the_o mother_n not_o be_v able_a by_o fair_a mean_n to_o reconcile_v the_o child_n to_o she_o again_o after_o long_a and_o oft_o warning_n do_v pronounce_v he_o a_o bastard_n member_n and_o a_o renegade_n child_n do_v the_o mother_n in_o this_o case_n persecute_v her_o child_n or_o do_v not_o the_o child_n rather_o persecute_v his_o mother_n well_o note_v well_o the_o child_n begin_v the_o defection_n the_o mother_n defend_v her_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n and_o yet_o do_v we_o first_o persecute_v you_o remember_v what_o s._n augustin_n write_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o take_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n sara_n with_o her_o son_n isaac_n do_v signify_v the_o church_n 4._o galat._n 4._o agar_n with_o her_o son_n ishmael_n do_v signify_v carnal_a man_n as_o heretic_n â—re_n now_o whereas_o we_o read_v that_o agarâ—he_a â—he_z handmaiden_n and_o ishmael_n suffer_v grevous_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o sara_n 2d_o genes_n 2d_o yet_o s._n paul_n consyder_v that_o agar_n be_v not_o persecute_v of_o sara_n before_o that_o she_o have_v through_o pride_n contemn_v her_o master_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o isaac_n suffer_v ê‘secution_n of_o ishmael_n 4._o galat._n 4._o as_o then_o say_v s._n paul_n he_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n ishmael_n do_v persecute_v he_o who_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n isaac_n so_o be_v it_o now_o also_o ut_fw-la qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la intelligant_fw-la 48._o aug._n epis_fw-la 48._o to_o than_o they_o who_o be_v able_a may_v understand_v say_v s._n augustine_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n suffer_v persecution_n by_o the_o pride_n and_o wickedness_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o she_o go_v about_o to_o amend_v by_o temporal_a trouble_n and_o terror_n and_o much_o more_o follow_v in_o s._n augustine_n write_v against_o the_o danatists_n who_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n then_o as_o you_o be_v now_o say_v then_o as_o you_o do_v now_o that_o the_o catholic_n do_v persecute_v they_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o sure_o if_o you_o can_v show_v that_o we_o through_o pride_n depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n which_o we_o once_o have_v ough_v to_o you_o then_o in_o deed_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o persecute_v you_o but_o see_v certain_o you_o be_v all_o once_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o pastor_n as_o agar_n the_o handmaiden_n be_v under_o her_o master_n sara_n and_o you_o through_o pride_n withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o we_o 21._o gene._n 21._o and_o make_v a_o new_a congregation_n of_o your_o own_o erect_n doubtless_o you_o be_v the_o agaren_n and_o the_o ismaelit_n but_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o sara_n be_v altogether_o persecute_v of_o you_o and_o so_o that_o mark_n show_v we_o who_o you_o call_v papist_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v there_o yet_o any_o more_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n behind_o antiquity_n antiquity_n yea_o say_v the_o protestant_n for_o antiquity_n be_v we_o altogether_o now_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v sumwhat_o but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o but_o one_o see_v antiquity_n be_v but_o the_o beginning_n or_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n if_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o church_n make_v for_o we_o as_o yourselves_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n we_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v that_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v spread_v through_o all_o nation_n than_o you_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o beginning_n shall_v make_v for_o you_o for_o christ_n church_n be_v ever_o like_o itself_o if_o you_o appeal_v to_o particular_a example_n i_o say_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n communicate_v under_o one_o kind_a both_o at_o emaus_n 9_o luc._n 24._o august_n de_fw-mi consen_v euangel_n li._n 3._o cap._n 25._o theophil_n in_o 24._o luce_n euseb_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 14._o math._n 9_o and_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n testify_v to_o appertein_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n do_v import_n item_n the_o christian_n do_v then_o make_v and_o set_v up_o image_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a history_n of_o the_o woman_n cure_v of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n do_v most_o evident_o witness_v 50._o an._n d._n 50._o dionysius_n who_o m._n jewel_n confess_v to_o be_v a_o ancient_a writer_n as_o it_o may_v say_v he_o many_o way_n well_o appear_v make_v mention_n of_o 2_o of_o de_fw-fr eccl._n hiera_n c._n 2_o insufflation_n of_o holy_a oil_n of_o 3_o of_o cap._n 3_o altar_n incense_n healthful_a sacrifice_n of_o 4._o of_o cap._n 4._o holy_a chrism_n and_o of_o holy_a 5._o holy_a cap._n 5._o order_n of_o priesthood_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o 6._o of_o cap._n 6._o munke_n bless_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shoren_n and_o receive_v a_o new_a garment_n of_o 7._o of_o cap._n 7._o pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a soul_n of_o demophilum_fw-la of_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la demophilum_fw-la confess_v sin_n to_o a_o priest_n all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v but_o the_o protestant_n know_v they_o not_o smyrnenses_n an._n d._n 70._o ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n ignatius_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v without_o the_o bisshoppe_n must_v needs_o mean_v a_o public_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o make_n whereof_o a_o special_a minister_n be_v order_v he_o will_v have_v the_o emperor_n to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n he_o speak_v of_o virgin_n phila._n ad_fw-la phila._n which_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o too_o god_n antiochum_fw-la ad_fw-la antiochum_fw-la and_o commend_v a_o certain_a appoint_a number_n of_o fast_a day_n to_o wit_n forty_o which_o fast_o we_o call_v the_o lent_n justinus_n witness_v coena_fw-la an._n dom._n 150._o in_o apologia_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr coena_fw-la water_n to_o have_v be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o deacon_n to_o have_v carry_v the_o consecrate_a mystery_n as_o we_o also_o do_v to_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a which_o thing_n caluin_n repute_v a_o abuse_n pius_fw-la the_o first_o 29._o de_fw-fr con_fw-la distinct_a 3._o nosse_fw-la vos_fw-la euseb_n li._n 5._o c._n 23._o et_fw-la 24_o epiphan_n haer._n 50._o aug._n 29._o decree_v easter_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v unifoormlie_o of_o all_o man_n whereupon_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o bisshoppe_n of_o asia_n for_o not_o obey_v and_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o stubburnesse_n be_v take_v for_o heretic_n both_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n all_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o lie_a say_v tertullian_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o some_o apostolic_a church_n 200_o an._n d._n 200_o our_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o chief_a apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n you_o with_o none_o at_o all_o that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o earth_n vxorem_fw-la de_fw-fr corona_n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o those_o day_n to_o make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o twelve_o month_n day_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o station_n hierom._n euseb_n lib._n 6._o c._n 7._o paula_n ad_fw-la marcel_n to_o 1._o hierom._n to_o visit_v holy_a place_n and_o special_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o custom_n dure_v from_o christ_n ascension_n until_o s._n hieroms_n time_n through_o all_o christendom_n and_o yet_o be_v call_v pilgrimage_n of_o us._n do._n an._n dom._n 250._o de_fw-fr coena_fw-la do._n saint_n cyprian_n confess_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n to_o have_v be_v make_v flesh_n lapsis_fw-la confession_n to_o the_o priest_n serm_n 5._o de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la item_n that_o even_o the_o consent_n in_o hart_n to_o commit_v a_o great_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v apud_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o that_o forgevenes_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 2._o 2._o reg._n 12._o 2._o cor_fw-la 2._o cyp._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 2._o item_n that_o the_o temporal_a penance_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n justice_n after_o the_o fault_n be_v forgeven_v may_v for_o just_a cause_n be_v forgeven_v by_o the_o bishop_n 11._o nicen._n con_fw-mi c._n 11._o which_o the_o nicen_n council_n do_v also_o decree_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o now_o call_v a_o pardon_n what_o shall_v i_o here_o rehearse_v the_o reverence_n give_fw-ge in_fw-ge old_a time_n to_o 15._o to_o euseb_n li._n 7_o c._n 15._o s._n james_n chaier_n and_o to_o other_o relic_n the_o solemn_a dedicate_a of_o 10._o of_o lib._n 9_o cap._n 10._o church_n the_o straight_a life_n of_o 4._o of_o ruffinus_n lib._n 11._o c._n 4._o eremite_n the_o 21._o the_o theodor._n lib._n 5._o c._n 21._o drive_v away_o of_o devil_n
in_o deserto_fw-la penetralibus_fw-la in_o penetralibus_fw-la and_o then_o for_o the_o space_n of_o certain_a hundred_o yer_n together_o you_o can_v not_o name_n what_o preacher_n or_o pastor_n your_o church_n have_v but_o thê°_n to_o flee_v into_o privi_fw-la place_n and_o to_o lack_v open_a preacher_n 24_o math._n 24_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o prover._n 8._o and_o express_o against_o the_o commamment_n of_o our_o saviour_n 62._o isai_n 62._o who_o wisdom_n cry_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o way_n and_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n who_o whatchmenâ—ease_v not_o to_o speak_v both_o day_n and_o â—ight_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la in_o who_o house_n the_o candle_n stand_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n to_o geve_v light_n to_o all_o man_n 5._o math._n 5._o who_o faith_n must_v be_v confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n 44._o rom_n 10._o &_o 1_o philip._n 2._o psal_n 44._o who_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v blush_v at_o who_o servant_n shine_v like_o star_n who_o spouse_n be_v most_o beawtiful_a through_o internal_a faith_n and_o charity_n varietatibus_fw-la circumamicta_fw-la varietatibus_fw-la be_v yet_o garnish_v about_o with_o variety_n of_o diverse_a tongue_n which_o be_v daily_o hear_v to_o preach_v and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v daily_o see_v in_o god_n service_n among_o the_o catholics_n aeternum_fw-la memor_n ero_fw-la nominis_fw-la populi_n confitebuntur_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la which_o spouse_n also_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o peple_n shall_v confess_v and_o geve_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o age_n after_o age_n if_o such_o a_o gloriouse_a a_o manifest_a and_o a_o beautiful_a church_n must_v be_v beleve_v then_o must_v wiclef_n hus_n and_o their_o fellow_n be_v avoid_v and_o our_o know_v manifest_a and_o in_o all_o generation_n most_o gloriouse_a church_n must_v be_v embrace_v which_o never_o lack_v a_o chief_a bishop_n iâ—_n s._n peter_n chair_n with_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o faithful_a nation_n obey_v hâ—_n doctrine_n and_o government_n the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d which_o catholik_n church_n and_o chair_n thâ—_n i_o may_v the_o more_o effectal_o persuade_v treatise_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o treatise_n 〈◊〉_d have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n and_o meaning_n oâ—_n god_n word_n the_o which_o point_n alone_o if_o iâ—_n be_v grant_v all_o other_o controversy_n arâ—_n superfluous_a for_o all_o be_v conclude_v under_o one_o if_o one_o be_v appoint_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n by_o god_n over_o all_o since_o every_o man_n must_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n 10._o joan._n 10._o i_o request_v most_o humble_o of_o your_o patience_n to_o read_v or_o to_o hear_v the_o whole_a treatise_n read_v which_o be_v not_o long_o and_o not_o to_o condemn_v the_o matter_n before_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v if_o my_o discourse_n be_v doubtful_a i_o be_o ready_a to_o make_v it_o plain_a if_o it_o seem_v to_o fail_v in_o proof_n a_o charitable_a unswere_n make_v unto_o it_o shall_v show_v by_o the_o â—ply_n how_o strong_a the_o argument_n general_o be_v concern_v the_o chief_a point_n thus_o take_v my_o leave_n i_o wish_v as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d your_o worship_n as_o i_o do_v to_o myself_o beseech_v you_o not_o to_o miscontrue_a my_o do_n â—ut_v to_o take_v they_o so_o charitable_o as_o they_o â—re_n mean_v for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n the_o â—hing_n i_o seek_v be_v as_o well_o the_o reduce_n of_o â—hem_n to_o their_o mother_n church_n who_o be_v â—on_v a_o stray_n as_o the_o stay_n of_o they_o who_o through_o man_n frailty_n begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o their_o faith_n which_o effect_n god_n grant_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n amen_n the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o treatise_n follow_v 1_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n fol._n 1._o 2_o that_o there_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o spiritual_a government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o secular_a government_n 16._o 3_o of_o the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o which_o be_v most_o literal_a 93._o 4_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n have_v this_o literal_a meaning_n upon_o the_o o_o peter_n be_v make_v a_o rock_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v stout_o confess_v the_o faith_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 108._o 5_z the_o father_n teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n 136._o 6_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o father_n bring_v to_o declare_v why_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n 155_o 7_o the_o authority_n allege_v by_o m._n jewel_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o this_o rock_n prove_v against_o himself_o 171._o 8_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o other_o which_o follow_v 189._o 9_o that_o s._n peter_n pass_v far_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n 194._o 10_o that_o the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o apostleship_n have_v also_o authority_n to_o be_v particular_a bishop_n 204._o â—â—_o how_o far_o s._n peter_n do_v either_o excel_v or_o â—s_v equal_a with_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o aâ—stolike_a office_n 2â—0_n â—â—_o that_o s._n peter_n prerogative_n above_o the_o â—her_n apostles_n be_v most_o manifest_o see_v by_o â—s_n chief_a bishoply_n power_n 232._o â—â—_o that_o the_o pastoral_a authority_n of_o s._n peâ—r_n be_v ordinary_a 267._o â—â—_o that_o his_o ordinary_a authority_n belonge_v to_o one_o bishop_n alone_o 279_o â—â—_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o one_o â—dinary_a pastor_n who_o succede_v in_o s._n â—eâ—rs_n chair_n 305._o â—â—_o that_o the_o good_a emperor_n and_o print_n do_v never_o think_v themselves_o supreme_a â—eads_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n 378._o â—â—_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o anâ—christ_n himself_o 421._o â—8_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o any_o â—ember_n of_o antichrist_n concern_v his_o doctrine_n 464._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o the_o first_o chapter_n in_o write_v to_o and_o fro_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o great_a controversy_n be_v fall_v out_o the_o which_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o open_v i_o think_v good_a to_o propose_v in_o order_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o say_a question_n the_o catholic_n believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chaier_n be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n who_o voice_n every_o sheep_n ought_v to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o protestant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n deny_v not_o only_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o only_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o also_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o primacy_n nor_o any_o one_o chief_a government_n in_o the_o church_n at_o al._n therefore_o the_o first_o question_n must_v be_v whether_o it_o be_v against_o â—he_n word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o church_n any_o primacy_n or_o chief_a authority_n the_o second_o be_v whether_o s._n peter_n have_v the_o say_a primacy_n or_o no._n the_o three_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v it_o after_o s._n peter_n concern_v s._n peter_n we_o fall_v again_o into_o diverse_a new_a question_n as_o it_o shall_v now_o appear_v when_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n be_v first_o bring_v unto_o christ_n by_o his_o brother_n andrew_n jesus_n look_v upon_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n 1._o joan._n 1._o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n the_o which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o rock_n here_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v that_o simon_n shall_v be_v call_v peter_n which_o name_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n verily_o because_o he_o shall_v occupy_v that_o place_n in_o uphold_v the_o frame_n of_o christ_n militant_a church_n the_o which_o a_o stone_n occupi_v in_o hold_v up_o the_o house_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o when_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o choose_v unto_o he_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n than_o he_o give_v the_o say_a name_n unto_o simon_n surname_v he_o peter_z three_o 6._o mar._n 3._o luc._n 6._o when_o simon_n have_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n reveal_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n have_v confess_v the_o same_o say_v 16._o math._n 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n then_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o
he_o allude_v to_o his_o new_a name_n 21._o joan._n 21._o and_o show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v we_o be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n by_o these_o word_n both_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v fufil_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v also_o declare_v concern_v the_o new_a name_n which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o neither_o do_v our_o adversary_n deny_v these_o point_n as_o i_o suppose_v but_o the_o catholic_n reason_n far_o upon_o this_o place_n in_o this_o wise_a the_o name_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v derive_v of_o a_o rock_n or_o of_o a_o stone_n be_v no_o soon_o give_v to_o simon_n but_o also_o a_o new_a promise_n be_v make_v 16._o math._n 16._o that_o upon_o this_o rock_n christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n now_o the_o catholic_n do_v say_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v here_o call_v this_o rock_n and_o that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o and_o because_o the_o build_n of_o christ_n church_n vari_v not_o after_o his_o gospel_n once_o plant_v but_o be_v always_o like_o itself_o the_o catholic_n believe_v and_o teach_v that_o when_o s._n peter_n die_v aâ—_n other_o do_v succeed_v in_o his_o place_n upon_o who_o christ_n militant_a church_n may_v be_v still_o so_o build_v as_o it_o have_v be_v once_o build_v upon_o s._n peter_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succede_v s._n peter_n the_o catholic_n most_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v for_o the_o time_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o confess_v evermore_o christ_n true_a faith_n upon_o which_o confession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o upon_o a_o most_o sure_a rock_n christ_n church_n be_v build_v the_o protestant_n be_v at_o a_o point_n to_o deny_v this_o late_a assertion_n must_v needs_o affirm_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v not_o call_v this_o rock_n but_o rather_o that_o either_o christ_n alone_o or_o the_o faith_n which_o peter_n confess_v be_v only_o call_v this_o rock_n false_a this_o sense_n be_v imperfect_a but_o not_o false_a so_o that_o they_o will_v have_v these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n to_o be_v only_o thus_o mean_v upon_o this_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o thou_o wherein_o thou_o have_v say_v to_o i_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o this_o rock_n which_o i_o be_o or_o upon_o this_o strong_a faith_n which_o be_v confess_v of_o i_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o whersoever_o this_o faith_n be_v there_o say_v they_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n the_o catholic_n reply_n that_o although_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o most_o strong_a rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o which_o christ_n mean_v at_o this_o time_n for_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o three_o diverse_a time_n to_o the_o time_n pass_v because_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o who_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v call_v peter_n to_o the_o present_a time_n because_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o who_o now_o confess_v christ_n godhead_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v because_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o who_o he_o will_v hereafter_o build_v his_o church_n which_o thing_n he_o perform_v when_o he_o say_v peter_n love_v thou_o i_o more_fw-mi they_o these_o 21._o joan._n 21._o â—eede_v my_o sheep_n for_o christ_n sheep_n â—re_n christ_n church_n and_o to_o be_v make_v â—he_n shepherd_n of_o they_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n church_n build_v upon_o he_o and_o â—o_o be_v peter_n be_v to_o be_v this_o rock_n solemus_fw-la videre_fw-la pastor_n sedere_fw-la â—upra_fw-la petram_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la commissa_fw-la â—ibi_fw-la pecora_fw-la custodire_fw-la we_o be_v wont_v say_v s._n augustine_n to_o see_v shepherd_n sit_v upon_o a_o rock_n 46._o august_n in_o io._n tract_n 46._o and_o thence_o to_o keep_v the_o sheep_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o well_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o rock_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o metaphor_n of_o feed_v sheep_n therefore_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v perfect_o fulfil_v when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n who_o be_v this_o roke_n feed_v my_o sheep_n now_o whereas_o this_o proposition_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v thus_o qualify_v with_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o with_o the_o diversity_n of_o three_o several_a time_n fower_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o protestant_n lack_v three_o condition_n of_o fower_n to_o take_v one_o part_n of_o these_o four_o away_o from_o all_o the_o other_o condition_n whereunto_o it_o belong_v and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n alone_o be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o thereby_o to_o deny_v peter_n himself_o who_o make_v that_o confession_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o confession_n from_o the_o promise_n go_v before_o which_o first_o of_o all_o wrought_v the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o from_o the_o last_o fulfil_n which_o ensue_v after_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o truth_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v affirm_v therein_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v a_o main_a falsehood_n sense_n the_o whole_a sense_n but_o the_o catholic_n geve_v the_o whole_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o not_o diminissh_v any_o part_n thereof_o do_v teach_v that_o this_o rock_n where_o upon_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n be_v s._n peter_n not_o bare_o and_o naked_o consider_v but_o with_o â—spect_n of_o the_o promise_n past_a of_o the_o preâ—nt_a confession_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n â—f_n feed_v christ_n sheep_n which_o then_o â—as_v to_o come_v and_o so_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o faithful_a be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n â—ath_v build_v his_o church_n except_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o authoâ—itie_n and_o pastoral_a office_n of_o s._n peter_n this_o thing_n than_o remain_v to_o be_v proâ—ed_v in_o his_o due_a place_n the_o catholic_n teach_v also_o 2d_o joan._n 2d_o that_o â—t_a be_v say_v to_o peter_n alone_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o see_v no_o particular_a â—locke_n be_v name_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o whole_a flock_n which_o for_o the_o time_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n even_o above_o all_o other_o according_a as_o he_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o other_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o order_n of_o govern_v christ_n church_n which_o himself_o appoint_v may_v not_o afterward_o be_v change_v by_o man_n invention_n it_o ensue_v that_o always_o one_o chief_a shepherd_n must_v be_v make_v who_o may_v feed_v the_o whole_a militant_a flock_n of_o christ_n sheep_n in_o earth_n above_o all_o other_o pastor_n as_o peter_n onâ—â—_n do_v feed_v they_o above_o all_o concern_v the_o principal_a power_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n hereunto_o the_o protestant_n reply_n that_o peter_n alone_o be_v not_o make_v the_o shephead_n of_o christ_n flock_n above_o alâ—_n others_z but_o that_o in_o he_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o catholic_n demand_v why_o theâ—_n peter_n alone_o be_v speak_v unto_o and_o will_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o certain_a other_o apostle_n to_o none_o of_o who_o christ_n speak_v any_o thing_n thereof_o at_o this_o time_n the_o protestant_n answer_n that_o every_o apostle_n be_v make_v a_o pastor_n no_o less_o they_o peter_n 21._o caluin_n and_o beza_n in_o joan._n cap._n 21._o but_o that_o he_o be_v namely_o speak_v unto_o at_o this_o time_n as_o one_o who_o have_v lose_v his_o office_n of_o apostleship_n by_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o deny_v thrice_o so_o he_o be_v command_v thrice_o to_o use_v christ_n sheep_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v â—ow_o that_o his_o fault_n be_v now_o forgeven_v and_o â—â—t_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o apostleship_n â—aine_o so_o that_o he_o may_v feed_v christ_n â—â—eep_n as_o well_o as_o andrew_n or_o john_n and_o
militant_a church_n have_v a_o certain_a primacy_n in_o consideration_n and_o respect_n of_o they_o over_o who_o he_o be_v make_v primate_n and_o chief_a governor_n albeit_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n the_o very_a primate_n still_o continue_v altogether_o a_o suppliant_a and_o a_o humble_a servitor_n to_o he_o as_o for_o other_o who_o under_o the_o chief_a ruler_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o particular_a parish_n and_o church_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v also_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o sort_n a_o certain_a superiority_n which_o s._n hierom_n call_v exortem_fw-la quandam_fw-la &_o eminentem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la luciferanos_fw-es in_o dial._n contra_fw-la luciferanos_fw-es a_o certain_a peerless_a and_o high_a power_n if_o he_o be_v a_o parish_n priest_n he_o be_v above_o any_o other_o in_o that_o parish_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o be_v above_o any_o other_o in_o that_o diocese_n of_o such_o ruler_n s._n paul_n say_v obedite_fw-la prepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la obey_v they_o who_o be_v set_v over_o you_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o in_o any_o one_o parish_n or_o in_o any_o one_o diocese_n there_o never_o be_v but_o one_o ruler_n at_o once_o ordinary_o for_o thence_o come_v heresy_n and_o schism_n say_v s._n cyprian_n because_o one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n 1._o ad_fw-la cornel_n ep._n 3._o lib._n 1._o and_o one_o judge_n in_o christ_n stead_n be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v if_o then_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v also_o one_o certain_a particular_a body_n of_o a_o certain_a particular_a administration_n and_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n which_o be_v otherwise_o guide_v in_o heaven_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o over_o the_o whole_a militant_a house_n of_o god_n one_o only_a master_n and_o governor_n be_v set_v who_o we_o all_o aught_o to_o obey_v as_o our_o chief_a ruler_n in_o earth_n and_o so_o by_o the_o superiority_n which_o experience_n show_v to_o belong_v to_o one_o in_o every_o parish_n we_o come_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o acknowledge_v one_o chief_a postour_n in_o the_o great_a parish_n of_o this_o world_n of_o which_o kind_a s._n peter_n be_v while_o he_o live_v and_o that_o may_v well_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o gospel_n itself_o for_o see_v the_o evangelist_n s_o matthew_n repete_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n say_v primus_fw-la 10._o cap._n 10._o simon_n qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la petrus_n the_o first_o be_v simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o afterward_o reckon_v none_o neither_o second_o nor_o three_o nor_o four_o undoubted_o by_o call_v peter_n primum_fw-la first_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o dignity_n and_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n afterwards_o be_v to_o be_v equal_o esteem_v for_o to_o be_v first_o where_o none_o be_v put_v as_o second_o or_o three_o be_v to_o be_v first_o not_o by_o order_n of_o number_v but_o only_o by_o dignity_n and_o preeminence_n in_o somuch_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n express_v the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n primus_fw-la first_o by_z calling_z s._n peter_n the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o certes_o where_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n first_o in_o dignity_n and_o chief_a in_o praeeminence_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o primacy_n beside_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v call_v in_o those_o day_n 22._o exod._n 22._o princeps_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o if_o s._n paul_n honour_v ananias_n with_o that_o name_n even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n say_v 23._o actor_n 23._o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v or_o revile_v the_o prince_n of_o thy_o people_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v he_o both_o to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o be_v also_o beleve_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o set_v over_o his_o family_n 21._o joan._n 21._o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n only_o he_o must_v be_v circumspect_a that_o he_o turn_v not_o his_o primacy_n into_o a_o tyranny_n as_o the_o gentile_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v how_o be_v it_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o evangelist_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o word_n as_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o thing_n themselves_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o that_o they_o geve_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o such_o man_n as_o have_v by_o participation_n any_o divine_a or_o godly_a thing_n in_o they_o as_z to_z judge_n 10._o exod._n 22._o psal_n 81._o joan._n 10._o and_o to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v by_o like_a mean_n it_o may_v be_v verify_v that_o some_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v a_o certain_a dominion_n in_o that_o respect_n very_o that_o by_o participation_n they_o receive_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o power_n which_o christ_n their_o liege_n lord_n and_o natural_a sovereign_n endue_v they_o withal_o when_o he_o make_v they_o governor_n of_o his_o family_n for_o among_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o angel_n in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v reken_v one_o which_o be_v call_v of_o s._n paul_n dominationes_fw-la domination_n 1._o coloss_n 1._o not_o because_o they_o have_v any_o dominion_n or_o soveraintie_n over_o other_o angel_n as_o servant_n in_o subjection_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o receive_v that_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n the_o only_a true_a lord_n which_o it_o please_v his_o majesty_n to_o have_v annex_v to_o that_o order_n thereby_o to_o geve_v forth_o some_o token_n and_o show_v of_o his_o infinite_a lordship_n and_o power_n wherefore_o if_o some_o man_n not_o think_v peradventure_o of_o these_o controversy_n nor_o weigh_v rather_o the_o thing_n then_o the_o bare_a word_n have_v at_o any_o time_n express_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n sir_n dominus_fw-la lord_n stand_v sometime_o for_o sir_n with_o this_o word_n dominion_n or_o if_o any_o man_n do_v call_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n we_o ought_v not_o for_o any_o such_o respect_n to_o make_v a_o hurly_n burly_n as_o though_o any_o proper_a or_o true_a dominion_n be_v challenge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o one_o towards_o a_o other_o for_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v dominion_n we_o defend_v it_o not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o defend_v the_o which_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n although_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o consider_v how_o one_o of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v allege_v of_o our_o adversary_n as_o if_o it_o do_v utter_o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d superiority_n among_o the_o disciple_n 22._o luc._n 22._o â—â—th_v clear_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o â—â—me_n for_o whereas_o often_o time_n there_o â—ll_a a_o strife_n between_o the_o disciple_n â—ho_fw-mi shall_v be_v the_o great_a once_o 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n to_o capharnaum_n â—_o marc._n â—_o a_o other_o â—â—me_n when_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n â—f_n zebede_n desire_v that_o one_o of_o her_o child_n may_v sit_v at_o christ_n right_a and_o and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n 10._o marc._n 10._o and_o the_o three_o time_n 22._o luc._n 22._o after_o his_o last_o â—upper_n albeit_o christ_n always_o do_v dehort_v â—hem_n from_o expectation_n of_o that_o heathenish_a kind_n of_o dominion_n which_o be_v use_v â—n_o the_o world_n and_o always_o invite_v â—hem_n to_o humility_n yet_o he_o never_o deny_v â—ut_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o in_o deed_n â—reater_a among_o they_o and_o he_o oftentimes_o signify_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v â—_o peter_n and_o that_o as_o well_o when_o he_o choose_v â—im_a to_o be_v the_o first_o apostle_n as_o when_o â—e_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o keiâ—_n of_o heaven_n 17._o math._n 16._o &_o 17._o and_o pay_v for_o thou_o anâ—_n i_o if_o then_o you_o demand_v how_o it_o happen_v that_o this_o notwitstanding_n th'apostle_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a 〈◊〉_d that_o even_o after_o supper_n when_o it_o have_v beâ—_n already_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o wâ—â—_n build_v my_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o s._n peter_n be_v most_o like_a 〈◊〉_d be_v prefer_v yet_o while_o christ_n live_v iâ—_n the_o earth_n it_o be_v in_o his_o free_a choice_n tâ—_n have_v appoint_v it_o otherwise_o anâ—_n when_o the_o apostle_n see_v either_o s._n peteâ—_n call_v satanas_n 13._o math._n 16._o origen_n in_o math._n tractat_fw-la 5._o ne_fw-fr maior_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la
nation_n but_o also_o in_o a_o fâ—â—_n more_o excellent_a kind_n than_o the_o christian_a king_n be_v for_o to_o what_o christian_a king_n do_v christ_n ever_o say_v 20._o joan._n 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o i_o send_v thou_o 16._o math._n 16._o or_z upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v miâ—_n church_n 21._o joan._n 21._o or_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o fede_fw-es my_o sheep_n â–ª_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o king_n above_o priest_n â–ª_o yea_o above_o the_o high_a pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n he_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n with_o they_o who_o make_v less_o account_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a institution_n and_o officer_n then_o of_o he_o that_o be_v first_o make_v either_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o worldly_a calamity_n to_o keep_v away_o a_o great_a evil_a from_o the_o common_a weal_n or_o else_o by_o the_o wanton_a and_o proud_a affection_n of_o earthly_a man_n ambitious_o affect_v tyrannical_a power_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o i_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n god_n forbid_v but_o they_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n bring_v in_o merciful_o sumwhere_o to_o stay_v violent_a injury_n and_o robbery_n and_o other_o where_o permit_v of_o god_n for_o our_o just_a punishment_n 5._o 2._o cor._n 5._o and_o not_o any_o like_a thing_n to_o that_o divine_a order_n of_o pastor_n which_o christ_n ordain_v purposely_o for_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o all_o just_a punishment_n otherwise_o deserve_v it_o be_v a_o king_n as_o saint_n gregory_n 1_o in_o 1._o reg._n lib._n 4._o c._n 1_o note_v who_o divide_v the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o make_v those_o by_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v idolatour_n who_o so_o greedy_o prefer_v his_o government_n before_o the_o government_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v not_o we_o now_o in_o the_o same_o case_n who_o for_o greediness_n to_o reject_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o prefer_v the_o secular_a and_o temporal_a power_n before_o the_o spiritual_a the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o earth_n before_o heaven_n 1._o in_o 1._o reg._n lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o nonnulli_fw-la say_v saint_n gregory_n in_o tantum_fw-la dementiae_fw-la malum_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la commovere_fw-la ipsum_fw-la etiam_fw-la statum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la culminis_fw-la non_fw-la vereantur_fw-la there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v come_v to_o so_o great_a madness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o fear_v to_o move_v and_o trouble_v even_o the_o state_n itself_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a top_n or_o high_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o his_o autem_fw-la qui_fw-la vivebant_fw-la sub_fw-la spiritali_fw-la regimine_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la regem_fw-la petere_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la eandem_fw-la spiritalem_fw-la praelationem_fw-la in_o seculaâ—m_fw-la dominationem_fw-la transfer_v geâ—re_o for_o those_o that_o do_v live_v under_o the_o spiritual_a government_n to_o require_v a_o king_n â—hat_n other_o thing_n be_v it_o then_o to_o go_v aâ—out_a to_o transfer_v the_o same_o spiritual_a preâ—teship_n or_o government_n into_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n if_o any_o man_n will_v deep_o weigh_v with_o himself_o that_o god_n choose_v such_o a_o secret_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n to_o â—â—ue_v mankind_n that_o no_o creature_n â—ould_v worck_v it_o beside_o his_o own_o almighty_a son_n and_o that_o he_o come_v â—nto_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o work_v his_o purpose_n by_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o have_v make_v many_o king_n and_o prince_n at_o the_o beginning_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o he_o rather_o choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a thing_n and_o wrought_v the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o misbelief_n and_o persecution_n of_o prince_n if_o he_o will_v be_v thinâ—_n himself_o how_o far_o the_o poverty_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o pomp_n and_o worldly_a distractiâ—â—_n of_o king_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v christiaâ—_n and_o good_a also_o he_o will_v much_o wondâ—â—_n what_o sense_n in_o holy_a matter_n they_o have_v who_o dare_v make_v that_o princely_a state_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o of_o 〈◊〉_d state_n come_v last_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o pomp_n whereof_o be_v most_o contrary_a of_o aâ—â—_n other_o degree_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o what_o be_v they_o who_o persuade_v this_o matter_n protestant_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o protestant_n very_o those_o who_o have_v just_o reprove_v some_o lewd_a and_o proud_a bishop_n for_o their_o worldly_a pomp_n afterward_o set_v up_o king_n in_o the_o bishop_n place_n yea_o above_o they_o also_o as_o though_o any_o king_n have_v less_o worldly_a pomp_n than_o the_o bishop_n yea_o they_o also_o do_v it_o who_o protest_v they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o believe_v king_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n â—hich_v they_o not_o only_o can_v not_o find_v in_o â—ods_n word_n but_o they_o rather_o find_v there_o â—_o 1._o reg._n â—_o â—at_a god_n be_v angry_a when_o the_o government_n of_o the_o high_a priestâ—as_v â—as_z reject_v and_o a_o kingly_a government_n â—alled_v for_o moreover_o if_o by_o this_o precept_n the_o â—ings_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o â—mong_v you_o not_o only_o all_o tyrannical_a or_o â—ordly_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o also_o â—l_o spiritual_a primacy_n and_o superiority_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o apostle_n over_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n it_o be_v forbiddenâ—ikewise_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o superior_a in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o part_n accord_v to_o their_o degree_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n whereof_o the_o whole_a be_v therefore_o if_o the_o whole_a militant_a body_n may_v have_v no_o one_o head_n much_o less_o any_o part_n thereof_o may_v have_v a_o head_n if_o then_o no_o apostle_n may_v be_v superior_a or_o primate_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o any_o other_o christian_n man_n wâ—â—_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o apostle_n may_v be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o thâ—_n same_o church_n but_o every_o king_n in_o thâ—_n behalf_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v inferioâ—â—_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v both_o tawgâ—â—_fw-mi his_o faith_n of_o they_o 28_o matth._n 28_o and_o baptize_v by_o they_o and_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n he_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o they_o therefore_o see_v the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n if_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o his_o own_o christian_a realm_n by_o any_o mean_a at_o all_o it_o must_v be_v by_o that_o power_n which_o he_o either_o have_v before_o his_o christianity_n or_o beside_o it_o for_o by_o his_o christianity_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o great_a power_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v 20_o joan._n 20_o who_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n with_o christ_n authority_n if_o then_o a_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v a_o king_n beside_o his_o christianity_n he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o than_o any_o ethnik_n prince_n may_v have_v be_v and_o so_o it_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o a_o infidel_n king_n hah_o supreme_a power_n to_o visit_v to_o reform_v to_o â—orrect_v and_o to_o depose_v any_o bishop_n within_o his_o own_o realm_n the_o which_o argument_n when_o antichrist_n or_o the_o great_a turk_n shall_v make_v unto_o the_o protestant_n â—hey_n must_v needs_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o grant_v â—in_v to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o their_o church_n be_v it_o so_o of_o their_o church_n but_o the_o catholics_n shall_v still_o keep_v they_o under_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v to_o enter_v one_o degree_n far_o in_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o grant_v that_o some_o king_n be_v so_o ê‘fit_a so_o poor_a in_o spirit_n so_o chaste_a so_o liberal_a as_o ever_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o god_n law_n do_v what_o thing_n a_o king_n can_v not_o do_v can_v he_o yet_o baptize_v can_v he_o consecrate_v christ_n body_n can_v he_o forgeve_v sin_n can_v he_o preach_v can_v he_o excommunicate_v can_v he_o bless_v the_o people_n can_v he_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n by_o his_o kingly_a authority_n if_o he_o can_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n how_o can_v he_o be_v above_o theâ—_n concern_v these_o cause_n who_o have_v receive_v
with_o his_o own_o hand_n 29._o exod._n 28._o &_o 29._o he_o erect_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v public_a sacrifice_n he_o do_v pour_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o garment_n of_o aaron_n with_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o all_o these_o priestly_a office_n be_v himself_o no_o priest_n i_o marvel_v thatneither_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o the_o reason_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o nor_o the_o authority_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n can_v move_v the_o protestant_n to_o confess_v that_o moses_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o sacrificer_n but_o if_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o civil_a governor_n use_v the_o priestly_a office_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o prescribe_v to_o other_o when_o they_o shall_v fight_v or_o punish_v malefactor_n much_o more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 10._o heb._n 10._o which_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o state_n as_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o both_o office_n in_o he_o govern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n by_o his_o own_o personal_a ministry_n and_o the_o outward_a care_n by_o the_o help_n of_o wise_a man_n 24_o gregorius_n l._n 1._o epi._n 24_o quisquis_fw-la regendis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la praeest_fw-la vacare_fw-la funditus_fw-la à _fw-la curis_fw-la exterioribus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la curandum_fw-la magnopere_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la immoderatè_fw-la deprimatur_fw-la who_o soever_o be_v set_v to_o rule_v his_o brother_n he_o can_v not_o utter_o be_v void_v of_o external_a care_n but_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v provide_v that_o he_o be_v not_o over_o press_v with_o they_o but_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n whereof_o i_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o condemn_v any_o man_n for_o heresy_n or_o schism_n to_o corporal_a death_n in_o his_o own_o person_n nor_o teach_v that_o any_o malefactor_n may_v be_v so_o condemn_v of_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n have_v make_v they_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n persuade_v his_o religion_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n sequent_a 23._o quaest_n 8._o c._n sepe_fw-la cum_fw-la sequent_a which_o to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o both_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n declare_v and_o also_o experience_n testify_v to_o go_v forward_o with_o our_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o wordly_a prince_n that_o the_o temporal_a prince_n have_v power_n only_o over_o the_o body_n whereas_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o math._n 18._o 1._o cor._n 5._o have_v power_n upon_o man_n soul_n they_o geve_v the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o corporal_a death_n these_o have_v power_n to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n lib._n 3._o whereupon_o saint_n chrysostom_n say_v habent_fw-la etiam_fw-la terreni_fw-la principes_fw-la vinculi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la verùm_fw-la corporum_fw-la solùm_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la dico_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la vinculum_fw-la ipsam_fw-la etiam_fw-la animam_fw-la contingit_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la coelos_fw-la usque_fw-la pervadit_fw-la the_o earthly_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v also_o but_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o band_n of_o the_o priest_n whereof_o i_o speak_v do_v touch_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o saint_n peter_n 16._o math._n 16._o to_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v â—n_o the_o heaven_n to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o â—re_n derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o â—eanes_n of_o the_o chaier_n of_o saint_n peter_n â—he_v say_v bishop_n refer_v all_o his_o power_n â—nd_n exercise_v it_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o menâ—oth_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o other_o 82._o leo._n ep_v 82._o who_o be_v call_v to_o sustain_v part_n of_o â—he_n ecclesiastical_a care_n and_o charge_n â—hat_n be_v commit_v chief_o unto_o he_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n appeal_v not_o â—o_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o â—n_n get_v nor_o in_o govern_v nor_o â—n_o establish_v their_o dominion_n and_o power_n last_o of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v and_o consider_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v rule_v with_o such_o piety_n lenity_n affection_n and_o desire_v to_o help_v other_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o minister_v and_o to_o serve_v rather_o than_o to_o rule_v and_o in_o good_a sooth_n if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o syn_v grevouslie_o so_o for_o any_o such_o respect_n he_o leese_v not_o his_o primacy_n because_o the_o humility_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o governor_n do_v not_o so_o much_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o authority_n pontifex_n joan._n 11._o caiphas_n pontifex_n as_o to_o the_o true_a perfection_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o man_n for_o like_a as_o they_o that_o preach_v christ_n through_o envy_n and_o emulation_n that_o they_o may_v raise_v adversity_n to_o s._n paul_n 1._o philip._n 1._o who_o be_v in_o prison_n be_v notwithstanding_o true_a preacher_n albeit_o they_o preach_v with_o a_o evil_a intent_n and_o mind_n so_o albeit_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v rule_v like_o a_o potentate_n and_o do_v seek_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o thereof_o it_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o will_v well_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a ruler_n of_o which_o sort_n of_o man_n our_o lord_n have_v say_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v 23._o matth._n 23._o but_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v but_o what_o arrogant_a presumption_n be_v â—his_fw-la to_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v good_a â—eedes_n with_o a_o evil_a mind_n if_o he_o geve_v â—â—ntle_a answer_n to_o they_o that_o in_o matâ—ers_n of_o doubt_n ask_v his_o counsel_n if_o he_o send_v â—orth_o good_a decree_n if_o he_o reconcile_v such_o â—s_n be_v at_o variance_n if_o he_o provide_v careful_o for_o the_o necessary_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v we_o judge_v evil_a of_o that_o â—hich_v be_v well_o do_v or_o if_o he_o do_v evil_a â—t_a any_o time_n what_o malice_n be_v it_o to_o scorn_v â—t_a his_o nakedness_n 9_o genes_n 9_o and_o with_o lawghter_n â—o_o discover_v his_o shame_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o will_v see_v that_o â—he_v bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v show_v that_o humility_n and_o zeal_n which_o christ_n require_v in_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n he_o call_v we_o nor_o bondslave_n nor_o servant_n nor_o subject_n but_o all_o prince_n he_o salute_v gentle_o as_o son_n and_o bishop_n as_o brother_n and_o as_o for_o his_o own_o person_n â—he_n write_v not_o himself_o neither_o lord_n neither_o universal_a bishop_n nor_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o even_o by_o his_o name_n he_o may_v geve_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v that_o great_a and_o chief_a ruler_n 22._o luc._n 22._o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o servant_n and_o see_v he_o do_v and_o say_v that_o which_o become_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n both_o to_o say_v and_o to_o do_v it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o judge_v his_o well_o do_v by_o that_o which_o be_v well_o say_v rather_o than_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o we_o desire_v to_o wrest_v that_o to_o a_o evil_a sense_n malicious_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o mean_v by_o he_o charitable_o â—f_n the_o diverse_a sense_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o namely_o about_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o they_o the_o three_o chap._n among_o many_o other_o thing_n wherein_o god_n word_n pass_v all_o other_o science_n one_o be_v most_o notable_a in_o that_o not_o only_o the_o syllable_n and_o word_n which_o be_v write_v there_o do_v â—xpresse_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—ut_v also_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v and_o â—eported_v by_o those_o word_n do_v again_o signify_v and_o mean_v a_o other_o thing_n we_o â—eade_v that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n
perfect_a sense_n be_v that_o peter_n concern_v his_o office_n in_o god_n church_n 21._o joan_n 1_o math._n 16._o joan._n 21._o that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v past_a and_o the_o faithful_a confession_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v present_o make_v and_o the_o power_n of_o feed_v his_o â—hepe_n which_o then_o be_v to_o come_v be_v this_o â—ock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o first_o sense_n can_v not_o be_v all_o the_o whole_a sense_n because_o then_o all_o the_o other_o three_o sense_n be_v void_a for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v only_o build_v upon_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o church_n build_v neither_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n nor_o upon_o peter_n himself_o nor_o upon_o any_o disciple_n of_o christ._n again_o the_o word_n thou_o which_o go_v before_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o christ_n but_o only_o with_o peter_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n i_o will_v build_v aedificabo_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la which_o folw_v after_o well_o agree_v with_o christ_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v at_o caesarea_n where_o christ_n then_o be_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o christ_n upon_o who_o it_o have_v be_v already_o build_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n concern_v the_o second_o sense_n no_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o literal_o either_o speak_v unto_o or_o speak_v of_o beside_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona._n therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o origen_n have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n word_n thirdlie_o the_o faith_n which_o peter_n have_v confess_v be_v not_o the_o only_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v for_o they_o it_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o john_n baptist_n before_o this_o tyme._n 1._o joan._n 1._o again_o see_v the_o say_a faith_n have_v be_v already_o confess_v by_o peter_n himself_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o build_n yet_o also_o differ_v why_o be_v it_o say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o this_o rock_n and_o not_o rather_o i_o have_v build_v it_o or_o i_o do_v build_v it_o upon_o this_o rock_n for_o if_o two_o thing_n only_o be_v necessary_a the_o one_o which_o may_v be_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n which_o be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v faith_n the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o kocke_n see_v the_o foundation_n be_v already_o lay_v in_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v confess_v and_o see_v the_o church_n be_v present_a for_o christ_n even_o they_o have_v a_o church_n of_o his_o own_o why_o be_v the_o build_n yet_o put_v of_o until_o a_o other_o time_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o faith_n requisite_a to_o the_o same_o building_n but_o if_o as_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v peter_n himself_o concern_v his_o office_n be_v pronounce_v this_o rock_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v a_o very_a principal_a point_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o promise_n past_a wherein_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 21._o joan._n 1._o &_o 21._o then_o all_o absurdity_n be_v avoid_v and_o all_o the_o former_a truth_n be_v perfitlie_o contain_v in_o this_o last_o sense_n for_o if_o peter_n be_v this_o rock_n than_o christ_n who_o make_v peter_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n be_v much_o more_o prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n himself_o for_o the_o gever_n of_o any_o heavenly_a power_n have_v much_o more_o that_o power_n in_o himself_o than_o he_o that_o receave_v it_o if_o peter_n be_v this_o rock_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o confession_n than_o his_o confession_n be_v in_o himself_o be_v also_o concur_v as_o a_o certain_a rock_n for_o his_o part_n unto_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n if_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n see_v he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o disciple_n but_o the_o captain_n disciple_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v all_o other_o disciple_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o chief_a may_v also_o be_v for_o their_o part_n this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v see_v then_o this_o last_o sense_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o contain_v all_o the_o other_o sense_n not_o be_v itself_o full_o contain_v in_o any_o of_o they_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n none_o other_o be_v so_o literal_a so_o full_a so_o true_a as_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o peter_n confess_v the_o true_a faith_n with_o respect_n of_o such_o authority_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o give_v to_o he_o be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v i_o wisâ—h_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o malice_n be_v lay_v apart_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v now_o consider_v 221._o in_o his_o reply_n 221._o what_o m._n jewel_n and_o his_o adhearent_n have_v do_v in_o this_o behalf_n he_o forsake_v the_o most_o literal_a sense_n fall_v and_o minglng_v three_o opinion_n of_o â—hese_n four_o in_o one_o not_o regard_v to_o â—tte_v every_o thing_n in_o his_o proper_a place_n â—oth_v seek_v to_o confound_v the_o reader_n with_o â—he_n multitude_n of_o word_n and_o with_o the_o â—ame_n of_o the_o father_n who_o he_o most_o shameful_o abuse_v but_o if_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o m._n jewel_n or_o â—n_o his_o adhearent_n let_v he_o or_o any_o of_o â—hem_n descend_v particular_o to_o discuss_v â—he_v meaning_n of_o christ_n with_o alcircumstance_n belong_v thereunto_o as_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v do_v to_o my_o poor_a ability_n and_o that_o the_o discourse_n which_o follow_v may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o perceave_v this_o be_v the_o some_o of_o it_o my_o intent_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n nor_o only_o the_o faithful_a confession_n of_o peter_n but_o peter_n himself_o with_o respect_n of_o his_o confession_n and_o of_o such_o other_o authority_n as_o god_n give_v he_o be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n meaning_n that_o part_n of_o his_o church_n which_o wander_v in_o this_o life_n christ_n promise_v simon_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n 1._o joan._n 1._o when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o confess_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v confess_v the_o more_o strong_o as_o a_o rock_n he_o name_v he_o peter_n before_o he_o have_v confess_v 3_o marci_n 3_o so_o that_o he_o be_v this_o far_o forward_a in_o be_v the_o rock_n before_o his_o confession_n when_o he_o have_v confess_v christ_n provounce_v hin_a not_o only_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o man_n of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o a_o rock_n in_o his_o faith_n 21._o math._n 16._o apoc._n 21._o but_o also_o such_o a_o rock_n whereupon_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n for_o every_o apostle_n be_v a_o rock_n in_o his_o kind_n but_o none_o beside_o peter_n and_o the_o successor_n in_o his_o office_n be_v this_o kind_n of_o rock_n whereof_o christ_n now_o speak_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n may_v tarry_v immovable_a after_o christ_n ascension_n for_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o need_v a_o visible_a rock_n christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n faith_n 22._o lucae_n 22._o even_o so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v â—idde_v to_o strengthen_v his_o brother_n â—fter_o his_o conversion_n from_o the_o denial_n of_o â—hrist_n last_o of_o all_o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o wrength_n peter_n shall_v geve_v to_o his_o breâ—hern_a christ_n bid_v he_o feed_v his_o lamb_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n the_o geve_v of_o the_o name_n be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o confession_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n to_o have_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o that_o rock_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o confession_n the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n faith_n be_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o strong_a confession_n the_o power_n to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v to_o make_v peter_n such_o a_o rock_n 10._o joan._n 21._o luc._n 10._o as_o shall_v stay_v up_o his_o church_n by_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o faithful_a as_o who_o voice_n the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hear_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n all_o these_o thing_n concur_v together_o cause_n peter_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v build_v whereof_o i_o will_v now_o entreat_v more_o at_o large_a the_o four_o chap._n diverse_a reason_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v chief_o by_o the_o circumstance_n and_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o
will_v build_v my_o church_n have_v this_o literal_a meaning_n upon_o the_o o_o peter_n be_v first_o make_v a_o rock_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v stout_o confess_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o confess_v it_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n when_o our_o lord_n first_o see_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n behold_v he_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n 1._o joan._n 1._o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n peter_n that_o be_v a_o great_a stone_n or_o a_o rock_n by_o these_o word_n a_o new_a name_n be_v before_o hand_n promise_v to_o simon_n whereupon_o saint_n chrysostom_n say_v 18._o in_o joan._n hom_n 18._o honorificè_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la praedicit_fw-la certa_fw-la â—utem_fw-la praedictio_fw-la futurorum_fw-la imâ—ortalis_fw-la dei_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la animaduertendum_fw-la autem_fw-la quòd_fw-la â—on_n omne_fw-la quae_fw-la eventura_fw-la ei_fw-la erant_fw-la â—oc_fw-la primo_fw-la congressu_fw-la praedixit_fw-la nonâ—enim_fw-la appellavit_fw-la eum_fw-la petrum_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la sed_fw-la dixit_fw-la tu_fw-la vo_z â—caberis_fw-la cephas_n illud_fw-la enim_fw-la majoris_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la christ_n do_v forespeak_v honourable_o of_o he_o for_o the_o certain_a foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o worck_n only_o of_o the_o immortal_a god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o foretell_v at_o this_o first_o meeting_n all_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o to_o hin_n name_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o name_n go_v before_o the_o name_n for_o he_o do_v not_o call_v hin_n peter_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n but_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n for_o that_o be_v both_o of_o more_o power_n and_o also_o of_o more_o authority_n likewise_o s._n cyrillê°_n 2_o in_o joan._n lib._n 2._o c._n 2_o nec_fw-la simon_n fore_fw-la iam_fw-la nomen_fw-la sibi_fw-la sed_fw-la petrus_n praedicit_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la ipso_fw-la commodè_fw-la significans_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o petra_fw-la lapidéque_fw-la firmissimo_fw-la svam_fw-la esset_fw-la aedificaturus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o he_o tell_v a_o fore_a hand_n that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n and_o not_o now_o simon_n signifi_v by_o the_o very_a word_n that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o he_o as_o on_o a_o rock_n and_o a_o most_o sure_a stone_n theophilact_n and_o euthimius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n joan._n in._n 1._o cap._n joan._n by_o these_o father_n we_o learn_v that_o this_o prediction_n or_o promise_n of_o peter_n name_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o come_v these_o word_n then_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n be_v word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o of_o promise_n a_o word_n of_o promise_n speak_v by_o god_n be_v effectual_a to_o worck_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o for_o as_o when_o god_n have_v once_o say_v sara_n uxor_fw-la tua_fw-la pariet_fw-la tibi_fw-la filium_fw-la 17._o genes_n 17._o sara_n thy_o wife_n shall_v bring_v thou_o forth_o a_o son_n that_o self_n word_n as_o s._n chryâ—â—stom_n note_v wrought_v both_o in_o abraâ—am_n and_o in_o sara_n the_o power_n and_o hability_n to_o begette_v and_o to_o conceive_v a_o child_n 21._o in_o cap._n 9_o ad_fw-la rom._n genes_n 21._o notwithstanding_o that_o natural_o through_o â—ld_v age_n they_o be_v unapt_a thereunto_o â—ight_a so_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v â—alled_v peter_n wrought_v in_o simon_n the_o â—ffect_n whereby_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o due_a time_n like_o a_o rock_n confess_v christ_n to_o â—e_v the_o son_n of_o cod_n how_o far_o soever_o he_o bid_v natural_o be_v otherwise_o from_o so_o high_a a_o grace_n and_o as_o though_o abraham_n do_v accompany_v with_o his_o wife_n sara_n for_o the_o beget_n of_o isaac_n yet_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o their_o lie_v together_o but_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v say_v 9_o genes_n 17._o rom._n 9_o sara_n shall_v bring_v thou_o forth_o a_o child_n even_o so_o albeit_o simon_n be_v make_v peter_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v confess_v and_o therefore_o not_o without_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o his_o be_v peter_n concern_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o this_o former_a word_n of_o promise_n 1._o joan._n 1._o thoâ—_n shall_v be_v call_v peter_n then_o unto_o the_o faithful_a confession_n which_o he_o make_v afterward_o of_o christ_n godhead_n for_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v the_o promise_n and_o it_o wrought_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o confession_n this_o matter_n be_v put_v out_o of_o aâ—â—_n question_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o promise_n â—â—ow_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o confession_n waâ—_n make_v for_o when_o christ_n choose_v to_o hiâ—_n twelve_o apostle_n then_o as_o s._n marcâ—_n say_v â—_o marc._n 3._o luc._n â—_o he_o give_v to_o simon_n the_o name_n of_o peter_n and_o s._n luke_n tell_v the_o same_o thing_n whereupon_o euthimius_n write_v verefimile_n est_fw-la apud_fw-la joannen_n chrisstum_fw-la dixisse_fw-la vocandum_fw-la esse_fw-la petrun_v nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la vocare_fw-la eum_fw-la petrum_fw-la it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o in_o saint_n john_n christ_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n and_o that_o he_o now_o call_v he_o peter_n neither_o do_v god_n use_v to_o geve_v the_o name_n without_o geve_v also_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n for_o his_o â—alling_n not_o word_n always_o have_v their_o â—ffect_n join_v with_o they_o therefore_o when_o simon_n be_v real_o â—amed_v peter_n than_o be_v he_o in_o deed_n make_v the_o rock_n and_o see_v he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o confess_v the_o confession_n which_o follow_v do_v not_o either_o only_a or_o first_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o he_o be_v already_o by_o christ_n promise_n well_o enter_v to_o be_v make_v the_o rock_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v confess_v the_o more_o stedilie_o and_o sure_o and_o therefore_o his_o confession_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a rock_n because_o it_o procee_v from_o he_o who_o be_v before_o make_v the_o rock_n to_o send_v â—he_n shall_v confess_v most_o stedy_o whereupon_o when_o christ_n ask_v who_o the_o faithful_a say_v he_o to_o be_v than_o the_o rock_n do_v his_o duty_n for_o as_o cyrillus_n say_v peter_n as_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n first_o cry_v out_o put_v in_o joan._n lib._n 12._o ca._n 64._o princeps_fw-la &_o ca_fw-mi put_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o who_o christ_n answer_v and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n lo_o peter_n cry_v out_o or_o confess_v as_o be_v the_o head_n he_o be_v then_o the_o head_n by_o some_o mean_n even_o before_o his_o confession_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o promise_n and_o name_n this_o much_o be_v grant_v the_o which_o be_v the_o very_a order_n and_o express_v drift_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v far_o follow_v that_o see_v these_o word_n 16_o math._n 16_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n depend_v upon_o these_o other_o thou_o be_v peter_n for_o they_o be_v immediate_o infer_v upon_o they_o and_o join_v to_o they_o with_o a_o copulative_a conjunction_n &_o petram_fw-la et_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la and_z it_o will_v follow_v i_o say_v that_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o these_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o see_v these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n depend_v no_o less_o principal_o upon_o the_o former_a prophecy_n and_o promise_v of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n then_o upon_o the_o confession_n which_o simon_n make_v afterward_o of_o christ_n godhead_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o â—ther_a word_n also_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v â—uild_v my_o church_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o a_o certain_a cause_n efficient_a depend_v no_o less_o principal_o upon_o â—hose_n former_a word_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n then_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n godhead_n so_o that_o the_o first_o coefâ—cient_a cause_n why_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n be_v not_o the_o present_a confession_n of_o simon_n but_o the_o vocation_n and_o proâ—ise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v long_o before_o make_v unto_o simon_n which_o thing_n be_v â—rue_a than_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o this_o
rock_n not_o in_o deed_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o confess_v but_o yet_o not_o any_o rather_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o confession_n then_o of_o the_o promise_n 1._o joan._n 1._o for_o s._n john_n baptist_n confess_v also_o but_o because_o he_o confess_v not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v ê“mise_v to_o be_v this_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o he_o but_o to_o peter_n the_o ê“mise_n be_v make_v before_o the_o confession_n and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o confession_n therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o first_o cause_n of_o bvild_v the_o church_n upon_o this_o role_n if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n word_n the_o whole_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v this_o upon_o he_o who_o therefore_o strong_o and_o firm_o confess_v my_o true_a faith_n because_o he_o be_v before_o promise_v to_o be_v call_v this_o rock_n or_o which_o be_v more_o upon_o he_o who_o in_o part_n be_v already_o this_o rock_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v call_v this_o rock_n so_o confess_v my_o godhead_n like_o a_o most_o sure_a rock_n upon_o he_o i_o will_v build_v mie_a church_n the_o which_o most_o true_a and_o certain_a sense_n stand_v the_o only_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n make_v no_o man_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n except_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o be_v call_v and_o make_v a_o rock_n go_v before_o it_o the_o which_o promise_n of_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v call_v peter_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o belong_v literal_o to_o no_o prophet_n to_o no_o disciple_n to_o no_o apostle_n but_o only_o to_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n for_o that_o cause_n 1._o joan._n 1._o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v at_o this_o time_n promise_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o none_o other_o man_n faith_n or_o confession_n beside_o only_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n himself_o and_o of_o those_o who_o succeed_v in_o peter_n chair_n for_o as_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o every_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o for_o his_o time_n unto_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o peter_n once_o be_v christ_n then_o intend_v to_o confirm_v and_o to_o make_v perfect_a his_o promise_n wherein_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n ask_v his_o apostle_n who_o they_o think_v or_o rather_o say_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v s._n peter_n have_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n the_o father_n to_o send_v christ_n former_a promise_n may_v be_v thorough_o and_o perfect_o verify_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o son_n by_o adoption_n but_o thou_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n here_o it_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o s._n peter_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rock_n peter_n confess_v the_o rock_n that_o then_o he_o confess_v the_o rock_n of_o rock_n which_o only_o christ_n be_v neither_o do_v any_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n appertein_a only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o our_o question_n be_v not_o of_o these_o word_n but_o concern_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v afterward_o unto_o peter_n for_o when_o peter_n have_v confess_v the_o chief_a rock_n than_o that_o chief_a rock_n show_v that_o peter_n have_v play_v also_o the_o rock_n say_v to_o he_o after_o this_o sort_n 6._o hilarius_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 6._o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o be_v happy_a as_o s._n peter_n say_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n call_v s._n peter_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thereby_o declare_v that_o as_o peter_n be_v natural_o the_o son_n of_o john_n his_o father_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o as_o peter_n speak_v only_o to_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n and_o to_o none_o other_o person_n so_o do_v christ_n only_o speak_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o none_o other_o person_n christ_n after_o this_o meaning_n be_v alone_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o simon_n alone_o after_o this_o meaning_n be_v peter_n christ_n go_v forward_o call_v peter_n happy_a because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o reveal_v christ_n godhead_n unto_o he_o but_o christ_n father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o s._n peter_n only_o at_o this_o time_n have_v this_o high_a revelation_n and_o to_o hin_a only_a christ_n direct_v his_o word_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n what_o be_v s._n john_n or_o s._n matthew_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n no_o true_o or_o have_v any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n this_o revelation_n at_o this_o time_n beside_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n no_o very_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o first_o and_o most_o literal_a sense_n thou_o only_o be_v peter_n rock_n peter_n alone_o be_v this_o rock_n because_o thou_o alone_o both_o have_v this_o name_n ê“mise_v to_o the_o when_o christ_n first_o see_v thou_o thou_o alone_o have_v it_o give_fw-ge thou_o when_o thou_o be_v choose_v a_o apostle_n and_o thou_o alone_o haste_v now_o confess_v i_o to_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n and_o to_o thou_o alone_o i_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n it_o be_v otherwise_o most_o true_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n incomparable_o above_o peter_n rock_n christ_n the_o rock_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n far_o more_o excellent_o than_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v build_v upon_o any_o mortal_a man_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n we_o can_v not_o now_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o only_a word_n and_o promise_n to_o make_v peter_n also_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n in_o his_o kind_n rock_n the_o confession_n be_v a_o rock_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o rock_n and_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o that_o confession_n simon_n be_v call_v peter_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o simon_n but_o as_o upon_o one_o who_o confess_v because_o he_o have_v before_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v call_v peter_n make_v to_o he_o and_o the_o name_n itself_o give_v he_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a be_v not_o every_o where_o principal_o mean_v or_o intend_v alone_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o now_o seek_v the_o literal_a and_o first_o maen_v of_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o not_o of_o these_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 221._o in_o his_o reply_n fol._n 221._o and_o yet_o m._n jewel_n profess_v to_o dispute_v of_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n privy_o convei_v the_o disputation_n from_o they_o unto_o those_o other_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o i_o beseech_v the_o good_a reader_n to_o mark_v the_o point_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n at_o the_o length_n to_o gather_v all_o my_o reason_n together_o i_o say_v that_o the_o most_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o upon_o s._n peter_n as_o upon_o a_o man_n call_v by_o office_n to_o confess_v the_o true_a faith_n christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n first_o 1._o vocaberis_fw-la 1._o because_o he_o alone_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v call_v peter_n second_o 2._o imposuit_fw-la nomen_fw-la 2._o because_o he_o alone_o at_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o twelve_o be_v name_v peter_n three_o because_o christ_n speak_v to_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n alone_o tibi_fw-la tibi_fw-la say_v et_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la tibi_fw-la and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thereby_o show_v that_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v belong_v to_o s._n peter_n alone_o four_o because_o christ_n speak_v again_o to_o he_o and_o of_o he_o alone_o say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n thou_o be_v peter_n es_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la i_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o i_o be_o peter_n and_z thou_o be_v peter_n most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n and_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o simon_n in_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n confess_v the_o principal_a and_o only_a natural_a rock_n but_o now_o that_o truth_n be_v not_o first_o of_o all_o and_o chief_o utter_v by_o christ_n although_o it_o be_v before_o utter_v by_o simon_n but_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v now_o say_v most_o literal_o thou_o be_v
reason_n and_o by_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v this_o rock_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n it_o follow_v and_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n epiphan_n in_o anchoratu_fw-la origenes_n in_o matth._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o heresy_n shall_v prevail_v neither_o against_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o rock_n nor_o against_o my_o church_n not_o against_o thou_o be_v the_o rock_n because_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o peter_n faith_n not_o against_o my_o church_n because_o so_o long_o as_o the_o rock_n whereupon_o it_o be_v build_v be_v sure_a the_o church_n itself_o which_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o rock_n be_v sure_o also_o these_o word_n can_v not_o be_v well_o refer_v to_o christ_n only_o the_o chief_a rock_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o chief_a rock_n who_o warrant_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o under_o rock_n and_o so_o it_o be_v peter_n who_o be_v assure_v that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o nor_o against_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o join_v to_o these_o consideration_n the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n of_o hippolytus_n of_o origenes_n s._n cyprian_n s._n hilary_n s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n s._n hierom_n s._n leo_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n cyrillus_n theodoretus_n prosper_n theophilact_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n who_o teach_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n as_o i_o will_v show_v anon_o neither_o do_v they_o only_o speak_v it_o but_o they_o bring_v such_o reason_n for_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n as_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o man_n else_o but_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o office_n join_v the_o practice_n of_o fiftene_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n stand_v in_o rome_n and_o flourish_v like_o a_o most_o immovable_a rock_n among_o so_o many_o tyrant_n heretic_n and_o naughty_a christian_n join_v so_o many_o general_a counsel_n as_o have_v be_v in_o christendom_n which_o all_o have_v so_o acknowlege_v this_o rock_n 9_o tripart_n lib._n 4._o c._n 9_o which_o s._n peter_n be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o either_o authorised_a by_o his_o successor_n or_o else_o for_o lack_v thereof_o disannul_v as_o unlawful_a add_v to_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v build_v only_o or_o chiefllie_n upon_o the_o confession_n alone_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n before_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n 1._o joan._n 1._o for_o john_n baptist_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o more_o word_n then_o s._n peter_n do_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n building_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o peter_n be_v and_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v not_o that_o kind_n of_o rock_n and_o the_o church_n be_v now_o promise_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o his_o confession_n who_o be_v first_o make_v the_o rock_n and_o who_o be_v the_o rock_n do_v strong_o confess_v remember_v also_o that_o i_o show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o all_o the_o four_o sense_n which_o the_o father_n geve_v of_o the_o foresay_a word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o this_o one_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n for_o so_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v so_o universal_a a_o rock_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o make_v peter_n a_o particular_a rock_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o peter_n be_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o confess_v in_o he_o be_v all_o faithful_a disciple_n comprehend_v but_o in_o none_o other_o sense_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpretation_n can_v be_v save_v upright_o moreover_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n be_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n since_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v certain_a foundation_n of_o god_n beautiful_a city_n 7._o matth._n 7._o 21._o apocalip_n 21._o and_o thereby_o they_o be_v also_o certain_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v how_o can_v peter_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o part_n now_o that_o his_o part_n do_v pass_v all_o other_o man_n part_n i_o prove_v it_o most_o evidentlie_o because_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n be_v token_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o that_o most_o special_o when_o god_n himself_o geve_v the_o name_n as_o now_o he_o have_v do_v for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o before_o as_o he_o name_v it_o at_o the_o least_o his_o name_n it_o so_o make_v it_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o name_v it_o therefore_o see_v only_a peter_n after_o christ_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o the_o say_a name_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v the_o rock_n in_o some_o such_o sort_n as_o none_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o rock_n but_o the_o faithful_a be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 1._o ephes_n 1._o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o notable_o build_v upon_o s._n peter_n above_o all_o other_o because_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n above_o all_o other_o and_o whereas_o by_o the_o power_n apostolic_a all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a certain_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n assumpt_n leo_fw-la serm_n 2._o the_o anniver_n assumpt_n not_o only_o as_o a_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o have_v many_o fellow_n but_o also_o as_o a_o chief_a bishop_n and_o as_o the_o primate_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n wherein_o he_o be_v peerless_a be_v the_o head_n and_o top_n of_o all_o other_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o i_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o in_o the_o which_o high_a priesthood_n only_a peter_n have_v a_o successor_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o continue_v a_o rock_n for_o ever_o since_o christ_n militant_a church_n need_v to_o be_v always_o build_v up_o by_o visible_a preach_n and_o government_n this_o my_o interpretation_n be_v not_o a_o little_a fortify_v by_o the_o prevarication_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o they_o be_v at_o a_o point_n to_o deny_v that_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v build_v be_v yet_o by_o no_o mean_n agree_v what_o chief_a sense_n these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v â—21_n jewel_o in_o his_o reply_n fol._n â—21_n but_o sometime_o they_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n sometime_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n sometime_o every_o disciple_n not_o regard_v what_o they_o grant_v or_o hold_v so_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o tell_v we_o some_o one_o chief_a literal_a sense_n whereunto_o they_o will_v stand_v which_o if_o they_o do_v all_o the_o world_n shall_v perceive_v their_o vanity_n for_o if_o all_o our_o reason_n be_v not_o divide_v to_o answer_v diverse_a sense_n as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o be_v drive_v all_o to_o one_o purpose_n that_o opinion_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v much_o more_o easy_o destroy_v and_o utter_o vanquish_v which_o never_o the_o less_o be_v now_o sufficient_o disprove_v by_o the_o circumstance_n and_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o aunciene_fw-fr father_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v build_v otherwise_o then_o m._n jewel_n affirm_v the_o v._o chap._n the_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o disputation_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o simon_n his_o apostle_n 16_o matth._n 16_o wherein_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v mie_a church_n by_o the_o force_n of_o which_o word_n the_o catholic_n believe_v and_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v a_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o because_o it_o appear_v afterward_o that_o the_o build_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o make_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o christ_n whole_a flock_n the_o catholic_n teach_v that_o who_o soever_o succede_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o rock_n
whereupon_o christ_n church_n be_v build_v for_o the_o tyme._n against_o which_o doctrine_n m._n jewel_n write_v after_o this_o sort_n jewel_o 221._o in_o the_o 4._o article_n pag._n 221._o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n therefore_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o understand_v thou_o good_a reader_n that_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n have_v write_v and_o pronounce_v not_o any_o mortal_a man_n as_o peter_n be_v but_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n saunder_n note_v good_a reader_n that_o we_o dispute_v not_o at_o this_o time_n whether_o christ_n be_v absolute_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a rock_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o or_o no_o for_o both_o side_n confess_v that_o thing_n but_o whether_o s._n peter_n for_o his_o part_n also_o be_v not_o this_o rock_n whereof_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n m._n jewel_n deni_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n i_o will_v prove_v god_n will_v direct_o against_o m._n jewel_n word_n that_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n have_v write_v and_o pronounce_v not_o only_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o even_o such_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o be_v this_o rock_n whereof_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n speak_v and_o that_o as_o well_o by_o their_o plain_a word_n as_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o word_n yea_o also_o by_o the_o place_n which_o m._n jewel_n allege_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n concilior_fw-la in_o decree_n epist_n tomo_fw-la 1._o concilior_fw-la first_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o anacletus_fw-la of_o pius_fw-la of_o fabianus_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o testimony_n be_v yet_o most_o unjust_o reject_v of_o â—he_n protestant_n see_v they_o suffer_v death_n and_o not_o only_o with_o their_o word_n but_o also_o with_o their_o blood_n bare_a witness_n to_o christ_n name_n i_o will_v only_o bring_v forth_o such_o authority_n as_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o â—eiect_v tertullian_n say_v haret_fw-la de_fw-fr praescriptioni_fw-la adversus_fw-la haret_fw-la latuit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la petrum_fw-la aedificandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la petram_fw-la â—dictum_fw-la be_v any_o thing_n privy_a from_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v build_v here_o be_v peter_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v call_v petra_n the_o rock_n church_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n intend_v to_o build_v so_o that_o the_o build_n by_o tertullians_n judgement_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v very_o because_o it_o be_v perfect_o build_v upon_o s._n peter_n when_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o above_o all_o other_o his_fw-la joan._n 21._o plus_fw-fr his_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n now_o good_a reader_n confer_v this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n with_o that_o which_o m._n jewel_n affirm_v and_o see_v â–ª_o what_o shall_v i_o call_v it_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o see_v that_o m._n jewel_n wâ—â—_n oversee_v and_o trust_v he_o no_o more_o mundi_fw-la de_fw-fr consummate_a mundi_fw-la hippolytus_n the_o martyr_n say_v princeps_fw-la petrus_n fidei_fw-la petra_fw-la peter_n be_v the_o chief_a the_o rock_n of_o faith_n exod._n homil._n 5._o in_o exod._n origenes_n call_v s._n peter_n magnum_fw-la illud_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o petram_fw-la solidissimam_fw-la super_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o great_a foundation_n and_o most_o massy_a and_o sound_a rock_n whereupon_o christ_n have_v build_v the_o church_n 9_o lib._n 1._o epi._n 3._o &_o lib._n 4_o epist_n 9_o s._n cyprian_n agree_v with_o they_o say_v super_fw-la petrum_fw-la aedificata_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la fuerat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n be_v build_v of_o our_o lord_n upon_o peter_n christ_n our_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n saint_n cyprian_n say_v our_o lord_n have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n therefore_o s._n cyprian_n understand_v peter_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n and_o consequent_o some_o excellent_a old_a catholic_a father_n understode_v a_o mortal_a man_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o be_v this_o rock_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v s._n hilary_n write_v trinit_fw-la libr._n 6._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la petrus_n aediâ—cationi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la subiacet_fw-la peter_n â—eth_v under_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o building_n be_v to_o â—e_v the_o foundation_n which_o foundation_n â—ither_o be_v a_o rock_n or_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d rock_n to_o the_o house_n which_o be_v build_v upâ—on_n it_o likewise_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o cry_v 1â—_n in_o cap._n math._n 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o nuncupatione_fw-la novi_fw-la nomiâ—is_fw-la soelix_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la dignáque_fw-la aedificatione_n illius_fw-la peâ—ra_fw-la quae_fw-la infernas_fw-la leges_fw-la dissolueâ—et_fw-la o_o happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o have_v the_o new_a name_n pronounce_v of_o thou_o and_z o_o rock_n worthy_a of_o the_o build_n of_o that_o church_n which_o shall_v undo_v the_o law_n of_o hell_n the_o new_a name_n be_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v new_o give_v to_o simon_n that_o he_o may_v be_v thereby_o the_o happy_a foundation_n and_o worthy_a rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v 68_o sermone_fw-la 68_o s._n ambrose_n recite_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n thereupon_o say_v si_fw-la ergo_fw-la petrus_n petra_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la quam_fw-la aedificatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la recte_fw-la prius_fw-la pedes_fw-la sanat_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la continet_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o in_fw-la homine_fw-la membrorum_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la confirmet_fw-la see_v then_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v he_o do_v well_o to_o heal_v first_o the_o foot_n that_o even_o as_o he_o do_v contain_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o man_n he_o may_v confirm_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o member_n poenit_fw-la in_o concio_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la s._n basil_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a confession_n of_o s._n peter_n write_v thus_o petrus_n petra_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_n petram_fw-la largitur_fw-la enim_fw-la jesus_n svas_fw-la dignitates_fw-la petra_fw-la est_fw-la petram_fw-la facit_fw-la peter_n be_v a_o rock_n through_o christ_n the_o rock_n for_o jesus_n geve_v to_o peter_n his_o own_o dignity_n he_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o make_v a_o other_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o against_o m._n jewel_n not_o only_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n but_o he_o make_v peter_n also_o a_o rock_n s._n hierom_n show_v by_o a_o example_n 1._o hieron_n in_o matt._n 16._o joan._n 1._o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o matt._n 5._o and_o as_o they_o have_v of_o our_o lord_n other_o name_n even_o so_o to_o simon_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o rock_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n and_o consequent_o he_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o rock_n it_o be_v well_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o super_fw-la te_fw-la upon_o thou_o aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o thou_o behold_v the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o peter_n be_v s._n chrysostom_n write_v thus_o 27._o exit_fw-la var._n in_o math._n locis_fw-la hom_n 27._o princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petrus_n super_fw-la quem_fw-la christus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la verè_fw-la immobilis_fw-la petra_fw-la &_o firma_fw-la confessio_fw-la peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o who_o christ_n have_v found_v the_o church_n a_o very_a immovable_a rock_n and_o a_o strong_a confession_n note_n note_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n call_v s._n peter_n the_o confession_n whereby_o we_o may_v understande_v when_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o confession_n he_o mean_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n confess_v or_o make_v the_o confession_n so_o that_o not_o every_o man_n but_o peter_n confession_n be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v build_v epiphanius_n doubt_v not_o to_o write_v of_o s._n peter_n in_o this_o wise_a anchoratu_fw-la in_o anchoratu_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la constituit_fw-la eum_fw-la primum_fw-la apostolorun_n petram_fw-la firman_n super_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la del_fw-it aedificata_fw-la est_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la valebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la illam_fw-la porte_fw-fr auten_fw-mi inferorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la haereses_fw-la &_o haeresiarchae_fw-la juxta_fw-la oemm_n enim_fw-la modum_fw-la
in_o ipio_fw-la firmata_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la qui_fw-la accepit_fw-la clavem_fw-la coelorum_fw-la our_o lord_n himself_o do_v constitute_v he_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n a_o firm_a and_o sure_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o avail_v against_o it_o for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v heresy_n and_o the_o founder_n of_o heresy_n for_o by_o all_o mean_v the_o faith_n be_v establish_v in_o hin_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o that_o i_o may_v go_v forewarde_n with_o the_o grecian_n in_o cyrillus_n we_o read_v 12._o in_o joan._n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o nec_fw-la simon_n fore_fw-la iam_fw-la nomen_fw-la sibi_fw-la sed_fw-la petrus_n praedicit_fw-la he_o in_o eo_fw-la in_o he_o vocabulo_fw-la ipso_fw-la commode_v significans_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la tanque_fw-la in_o petra_fw-la lapidéque_fw-la firmissimo_fw-la svam_fw-la esset_fw-la aedificaturus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christ_n do_v foretell_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v simon_n but_o peter_n signify_v fit_o by_o the_o very_a name_n that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n in_o hin_n as_o in_o a_o most_o sure_a stone_n and_o rock_n and_o yet_o m._n jewel_n can_v see_v none_o of_o these_o testimony_n psellus_n be_v allege_v of_o theodoretus_n after_o this_o sort_n canticet_fw-la theodoret_n in_o cant._n canticet_fw-la in_o petro_n apostolorun_n principe_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o euamgelijs_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la aedificaturun_v promisit_fw-la our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n in_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o peter_n note_v that_o these_o word_n which_o do_v promise_v a_o building_n can_v not_o proper_o belong_v first_o of_o all_o to_o christ_n for_o upon_o he_o the_o church_n be_v already_o build_v barl._n in_o josaphat_n &_o barl._n damascene_fw-la have_v also_o this_o say_n princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petrus_n fidei_fw-la petra_fw-la peter_n the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o rock_n of_o faith_n 22_o in_o luc._n 22_o how_o plain_o be_v these_o word_n of_o theophilact_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o christ_n name_n post_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la petra_fw-la es_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la thou_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o church_n after_o i_o 16._o in._n matt._n 16._o euthymius_n fidei_fw-la petra_fw-la futurus_fw-la es_fw-la sive_z te_fw-la ponan_n fundamentum_fw-la credentium_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la thou_o shall_v be_v the_o rock_n of_o faith_n or_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o thou_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n this_o much_o the_o grecian_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o latin_n s._n augustin_n do_v ever_o account_v it_o probable_a 124._o in_o joan._n tractat._n 124._o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n but_o he_o doubt_v sometime_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n for_o whereas_o both_o opinion_n be_v true_a he_o know_v this_o late_a to_o be_v more_o true_a in_o itself_o because_o christ_n be_v a_o sure_a rock_n than_o peter_n do_v use_v common_o to_o apply_v that_o his_o most_o sure_a doctrine_n unto_o this_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o yet_o s._n peter_n be_v more_o literal_o call_v this_o rock_n therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o s._n ambrose_n make_v a_o hymn_n wherein_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o those_o book_n of_o his_o retractation_n which_o he_o write_v with_o most_o grave_a judgement_n he_o allow_v both_o sense_n for_o good_a and_o catholic_a donati_n retract_v lib._n 1._o c_o 21._o contra_fw-la ep_n donati_n such_o humility_n be_v in_o that_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n dixi_fw-la in_o quodam_fw-la loco_fw-la de_fw-la apostolo_n petro_n ê™_n in_o eo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o petra_fw-la fundata_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la qui_fw-la sensus_fw-la etiam_fw-la cantatur_fw-la ore_fw-la multorum_fw-la in_o versibus_fw-la beatissimi_fw-la ambrosii_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la gallo_fw-la gallinaceo_fw-la ait_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la canente_fw-la culpam_fw-la diluit_fw-la i_o say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o epistle_n of_o donatus_n that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v in_o peter_n the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o church_n found_v in_o peter_n as_o in_o a_o rock_n the_o which_o sense_n be_v sing_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o man_n in_o the_o verse_n or_o hymn_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a s._n ambrose_n where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o cock_n the_o very_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n do_v wash_v away_o his_o fault_n church_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o cock_n do_v crow_v thus_o both_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o faithful_a who_o use_v to_o sing_v those_o verse_n allow_v it_o for_o a_o right_n good_a sense_n which_o m._n jew._n disallow_v that_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v be_v this_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n and_o although_o s._n augustine_n have_v in_o many_o other_o place_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v in_o these_o word_n to_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o christ_n rather_o than_o upon_o peter_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v true_a though_o not_o first_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o he_o conclude_v thus_o 21._o retract_v lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o harum_fw-la duarum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la probabilior_fw-la eligat_fw-la lector_n let_v the_o reader_n make_v his_o choice_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o meaning_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a behold_v s._n augustine_n judge_v it_o a_o probable_a sense_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n but_o which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a thathe_n leave_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o reader_n why_o do_v m._n jewel_n than_o without_o the_o assent_n of_o any_o old_a father_n at_o all_o deny_v that_o sense_n whicb_n teach_v a_o mortal_a man_n as_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v this_o rock_n since_o as_o all_o the_o other_o father_n so_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a but_o he_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o probable_a than_o the_o other_o and_o sure_o chap._n in_o the_o former_a chap._n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n geve_v i_o have_v show_v above_o twenty_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o in_o those_o word_n peter_n be_v first_o and_o most_o literal_o call_v this_o rock_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o call_v there_o but_o only_o by_o discourse_n and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a prosper_v aquitanicus_n affirm_v bold_o of_o s._n peter_n lovaniensi_fw-la de_fw-fr vocation_n gen_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 28._o in_o aeditione_fw-la lovaniensi_fw-la haec_fw-la fortissima_fw-la petra_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la principali_fw-la petra_fw-la communionem_fw-la &_o virtutis_fw-la sumpfit_n &_o nominis_fw-la this_o most_o strong_a rock_n do_v take_v the_o common_a enjoy_v both_o of_o virtue_n and_o of_o name_n from_o that_o principal_a rock_n 3._o in_o anniver_n assump_n sermon_n 3._o leo_n agree_v with_o he_o who_o entreat_v upon_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n say_v cùm_fw-la ego_fw-la fim_fw-la inviolabilis_fw-la petra_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la quoque_fw-la petra_fw-la es_fw-la quia_fw-la mea_fw-la virtute_fw-la solidaris_fw-la whereas_o i_o be_o the_o rock_n which_o can_v not_o be_v injury_v yet_o never_o the_o less_o thou_o be_v also_o a_o rock_n because_o thou_o be_v make_v firm_a by_o my_o strength_n s._n gregory_n can_v not_o disagree_v from_o so_o many_o bless_a saint_n 37_o epistol_n li._n 6._o epist_n 37_o quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o apostolorun_n principis_fw-la soliditate_fw-la firmatam_fw-la quia_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la mentis_fw-la traxit_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la ut_fw-la petrus_n à _fw-la petra_fw-la vocaretur_fw-la who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o take_v steadfastness_n of_o mind_n in_o his_o name_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v peter_n of_o petra_n a_o rock_n of_o a_o rock_n when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v build_v when_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v call_v petrus_n of_o petra_fw-la a_o rock_n of_o the_o rock_n he_o show_v the_o reason_n how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n very_o because_o christ_n the_o rock_n who_o give_v he_o his_o name_n give_v he_o the_o strength_n also_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o name_n let_v we_o conclude_v this_o matter_n at_o the_o last_o with_o the_o witness_n of_o six_o hundred_o
father_n at_o once_o 3._o council_n chalced._n act._n 3._o who_o in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n teach_v thus_o petrus_n apostolus_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n &_o crepido_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o top_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o mean_v you_o then_o m._n jewel_n to_o say_v that_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n have_v write_v and_o pronounce_v not_o any_o mortal_a man_n as_o peter_n be_v but_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n the_o old_a father_n affirm_v both_o christ_n and_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n christ_n by_o nature_n peter_n by_o vocation_n and_o election_n christ_n to_o be_v both_o the_o rock_n absolute_o and_o also_o by_o a_o consequent_a to_o be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v be_v build_v peter_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n but_o not_o absolute_o the_o rock_n but_o what_o do_v not_o m._n jewel_n know_v all_o this_o that_o sure_o be_v scant_o likely_a since_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o rive_v in_o the_o old_a father_n and_o so_o oft_o allege_v by_o the_o new_a writer_n unless_o perhaps_o m._n jewel_n read_v not_o the_o old_a father_n and_o trust_v not_o the_o new_a writer_n and_o so_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o authority_n for_o in_o deed_n id_fw-la appear_v by_o his_o do_n that_o either_o he_o never_o see_v the_o original_n whence_o he_o cit_v his_o testimony_n but_o only_o follow_v blind_a note_n book_n make_v and_o collect_v by_o other_o his_o ancestor_n and_o master_n in_o heresy_n or_o else_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o manifest_a falsifier_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o willing_o to_o belie_v so_o many_o father_n at_o once_o as_o he_o now_o have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o malice_n not_o much_o less_o than_o simon_n magus_n or_o any_o scholar_n of_o his_o have_v i_o rather_o think_v he_o see_v not_o the_o original_n howsoever_o it_o be_v he_o be_v a_o horrible_a instrument_n of_o perdition_n to_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n o_o sir_n be_v tertullian_n origenes_n cyprian_n hilary_n basil_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n hierom_n augustine_n chrysostome_n cyrillus_n damascenus_n psellus_n theodoretus_n theophilactus_fw-la euthimius_n prosper_n leo_n gregorius_n no_o ancient_a father_n al_n they_o teach_v a_o mortal_a man_n as_o peter_n be_v very_o even_o peter_n himself_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n what_o a_o liar_n now_o be_v he_o who_o say_v they_o do_v not_o so_o their_o book_n be_v forth_o in_o print_n let_v they_o be_v see_v if_o m._n jewel_n be_v a_o impudent_a liar_n let_v he_o either_o open_o recant_v or_o be_v avoid_v as_o a_o falsifier_n of_o god_n gospel_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n yea_o as_o one_o more_o worthy_a of_o a_o whetstone_n then_o of_o a_o bishopric_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n confess_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v make_v the_o plain_a and_o sure_a when_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v know_v the_o diverse_a reason_n which_o the_o father_n bring_v to_o declare_v why_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o he_o be_v most_o literal_o this_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n the_o vi_o chap._n he_o that_o geve_v a_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v or_o say_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o full_o persuade_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n why_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o dom_n or_o say_v which_o he_o think_v not_o to_o be_v do_v or_o say_v at_o all_o see_v then_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v show_v why_o and_o how_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v anything_o doubt_v thereof_o and_o much_o less_o can_v they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o yet_o m._n jewel_n have_v say_v most_o false_o that_o they_o do_v write_v and_o pronounce_v not_o any_o mortal_a man_n as_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v this_o rock_n to_o begin_v with_o s._n basil_n he_o say_v petrus_n ecclesiae_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la in_o seipsum_fw-la suscepit_fw-la 2._o aduersus_fw-la eunomium_n lib._n 2._o peter_n receive_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o himself_o but_o why_o propter_fw-mi fidei_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n behold_v his_o faith_n alone_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o rock_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o his_o faith_n for_o then_o other_o faithful_a man_n may_v have_v be_v the_o like_a rock_n but_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n two_o thing_n then_o be_v necessary_a for_o be_v this_o rock_n that_o he_o be_v peter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o excellent_a faith_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o none_o other_o have_v as_o the_o which_o be_v promise_v most_o singular_o and_o for_o the_o continuance_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o have_v pray_v and_o because_o this_o faith_n be_v most_o excellent_a tainit_fw-la libr._n 6._o de_fw-la tainit_fw-la saint_n hilary_n teach_v far_o that_o supereminentem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la beatae_fw-la fidei_fw-la svae_fw-la confessioâ—e_fw-la promeruit_fw-la peter_n by_o the_o confess_v of_o his_o bless_a faith_n deserve_v a_o pass_a glory_n peter_n faith_n have_v not_o excel_v if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v like_o to_o he_o neither_o have_v peter_n glory_n pass_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v like_o to_o he_o in_o glory_n his_o glory_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v more_o singular_o build_v upon_o he_o then_o upon_o any_o other_o manel_n s._n cyprian_n write_v of_o s._n peter_n ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la jubaian_a ad_fw-la jubaian_a qui_fw-la clave_n eius_fw-la accepit_fw-la domini_fw-la voce_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n found_v upon_o one_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o it_o this_o reason_n can_v bear_v but_o one_o such_o rock_n at_o once_o as_o peter_n be_v for_o else_o the_o church_n as_o one_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o one_o if_o there_o be_v more_o such_o rock_n at_o once_o otherwise_o what_o can_v be_v say_v why_o if_o there_o be_v many_o such_o rock_n there_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v many_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v one_o be_v build_v upon_o one_o therefore_o that_o one_o who_o be_v peter_n have_v no_o fellow_n in_o that_o behalf_n until_o after_o he_o a_o other_o do_v succeed_v in_o that_o one_o office_n pastor_n homil._n de_fw-fr pastor_n s._n augustine_n discourse_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n write_v thus_o dominus_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la petro_n unitatem_fw-la commendavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n have_v commend_v unity_n in_o s._n peter_n himself_o dicitur_fw-la uni_fw-la dicitur_fw-la there_o be_v many_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o one_o feed_v my_o sheep_n s._n augustin_n call_v the_o other_o apostle_n also_o good_a shepherd_n but_o s._n peter_n he_o call_v the_o one_o good_a shephearde_n by_o who_o one_o pastoral_a office_n unity_n be_v commend_v and_o set_v forth_o very_o because_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o as_o many_o pastor_n and_o particular_a flock_n in_o this_o life_n be_v under_o peter_n one_o chief_a pastor_n and_o in_o he_o â—hey_n all_o be_v one_o even_o so_o all_o the_o state_n â—nd_v age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o have_v â—en_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v under_o one_o chief_a pastor_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o they_o â—al_o be_v one_o but_o as_o all_o the_o age_n of_o faithful_a man_n be_v one_o church_n in_o christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n because_o he_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n contain_v they_o all_o under_o his_o unity_n right_o so_o peter_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o chief_a one_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a flock_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n except_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o feed_v they_o all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o one_o fold_n s._n hierome_n have_v call_v s._n peter_n jovin_n lib._n 1._o advers_a jovin_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rock_n afterward_o confess_v to_o jovinian_a who_o reioysed_a to_o see_v a_o marry_a man_n so_o honour_v that_o super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n add_v thereunto_o licet_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o
of_o those_o word_n but_o express_o of_o the_o other_o word_n which_o go_v afore_o when_o peter_n say_v conveyance_n false_a conveyance_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o will_v have_v appear_v plainâ—_n if_o you_o have_v not_o cut_v of_o the_o sentence_n for_o after_o s._n hilary_n have_v say_v this_o be_v â—e_n only_o happy_a rock_n confess_v by_o peter_n â—outh_n it_o follow_v immediate_o tu_fw-la â—s_n filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la thou_o be_v the_o son_n â—f_n the_o live_a god_n and_o whereas_o the_o â—ronoune_n haec_fw-la petra_fw-la this_o rock_n be_v â—eferred_v to_o these_o word_n division_n false_a division_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n â—he_v falsifier_n of_o all_o good_a writer_n divide_a â—he_n pronoune_n demonstrative_a haec_fw-la â—rom_o the_o proposition_n which_o it_o shall_v â—oint_v unto_o and_o do_v cut_v of_o the_o sentence_n â—n_o the_o midst_n make_v the_o ignorant_a â—eleve_n that_o s._n hilary_n speak_v of_o the_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o â—onely_a rock_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_a peter_n say_v to_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 16_o matth._n 16_o this_o rock_n whâ—â—â—_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v peter_z out_o of_o all_o contrâ—uersie_n be_v not_o neither_o do_v ever_o any_o catholic_a say_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o nature_n son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n weâ—_n make_v but_o after_o that_o peter_n have_v confess_v this_o only_o bless_a rock_n than_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n of_o this_o late_a sentence_n oâ—_n disputation_n be_v and_o sure_o s._n hilary_n deni_v not_o peter_n to_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o rock_n which_o we_o last_o speak_v of_o but_o express_o confess_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n matthew_n as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o chap._n in_o the_o v._o chap._n but_o now_o s._n hilary_n speak_v only_o of_o that_o rock_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o rock_n christ_n and_o peter_n m._n jewel_n will_v deceive_v we_o by_o convey_v the_o one_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o other_o but_o god_n have_v detect_v his_o unhonest_a deal_n jewel_o again_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n saunder_n this_o place_n be_v abuse_v as_o the_o â—ormer_n be_v 6_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 6_o for_o s._n hilary_n there_o inâ—reateth_v of_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o show_v that_o peter_n both_o beleve_v and_o confess_v christ_n godhead_n the_o confession_n of_o which_o godhead_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o confession_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n the_o confession_n touch_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o answer_n touch_v the_o honour_n of_o peter_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n that_o peter_n confess_v rock_n two_o rock_n and_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o christ_n make_v the_o confession_n concern_v the_o thing_n confess_v be_v a_o great_a rock_n than_o peter_n but_o concern_v the_o thing_n who_o confess_v peter_n be_v no_o less_o a_o rock_n than_o his_o own_o act_n of_o confession_n be_v now_o when_o christ_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o mean_v not_o only_o nor_o first_o of_o all_o literal_o that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o thing_n confess_v to_o wit_n upon_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o petâ—â—â—onfessed_v for_o thereupon_o it_o be_v build_v already_o building_n two_o building_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v build_v that_o church_n which_o be_v for_o ever_o build_v upon_o his_o godhead_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o his_o manhood_n ever_o since_o his_o incarnation_n that_o church_n i_o say_v he_o will_v hereafter_o build_v upon_o the_o inward_a faith_n and_o outward_a confession_n of_o s._n peter_n while_o he_o by_o confess_v the_o truth_n shall_v uphold_v stay_v and_o establish_v all_o other_o faithful_a man_n so_o that_o s._n hilary_n include_v s._n peter_n person_n most_o necessary_o under_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o so_o m._n jewel_n tell_v the_o tale_n always_o against_o himself_o as_o liar_n do_v jewel_o trinit_fw-la dial._n 4._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la s._n cyrillus_n the_o rock_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o strong_a and_o assure_a faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n saunder_n this_o be_v that_o i_o will_v have_v m._n jewel_n for_o i_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n in_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n do_v not_o now_o only_o or_o most_o literal_o mean_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o thing_n confess_v as_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o confessor_n and_o now_o m._n jewel_n confirm_v my_o say_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o the_o disciple_n be_v s._n peter_n therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o rock_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o hire_v m._n jewel_n to_o bewray_v his_o own_o cause_n when_o i_o say_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n i_o mean_v s._n peter_n believe_v saint_n peter_n confess_v saint_n peter_n feed_v his_o sheep_n s._n peter_n strengthen_v his_o brother_n but_o yet_o every_o way_n s._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a trinit_fw-la dial._n 4._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la that_o cyrillus_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o s._n peter_n strong_a and_o assure_a faith_n but_o s._n peter_n faith_n be_v not_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n who_o be_v somewhat_o else_o beside_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o now_o say_v to_o be_v that_o rock_n whereupon_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o yet_o m._n jewel_n say_v that_o and_o nothing_o else_o o_o trusty_a preacher_n to_o build_v a_o man_n soul_n upon_o thus_o he_o reason_v not_o peter_n but_o christ_n be_v this_o rock_n because_o the_o rock_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o though_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o peter_n who_o be_v the_o disciple_n jewel_o so_o likewise_o chrysostom_n upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o faith_n and_o this_o confession_n i_o will_v build_v mie_a church_n saunder_n but_o he_o that_o beleve_v and_o confess_v be_v peter_n and_o not_o christ_n and_o peter_n faith_n and_o confession_n be_v in_o himself_o as_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n ergo_fw-la s._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n in_o that_o god_n give_v he_o grace_n to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o confound_v yourself_o m._n jewel_n not_o care_v how_o your_o word_n agree_v so_o that_o a_o show_n of_o sumwhat_o be_v make_v chap._n in_o the_o v._o chap._n i_o show_v also_o before_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n name_v s._n peter_n himself_o a_o strong_a confession_n so_o â—hat_n the_o name_n of_o confession_n do_v necessary_o include_v s._n peter_n within_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o jewel_o s._n augustine_n domini_fw-la de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o â—ock_n upon_o which_o foundation_n peter_n himself_o be_v also_o build_v saunder_n do_v you_o never_o know_v m._n jewel_n that_o one_o rock_n may_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o other_o 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o the_o lesser_a upon_o the_o great_a be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n build_v of_o many_o stone_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a rock_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o corner_n stone_n upon_o he_o lie_v s._n peter_n a_o rock_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n very_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o we_o very_o great_a upon_o saint_n peter_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o live_v under_o he_o be_v build_v which_o also_o be_v a_o rock_n aswell_o through_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o rock_n as_o through_o peter_n the_o second_o rock_n and_o through_o itself_o since_o every_o man_n be_v according_a to_o his_o degree_n a_o livelie_a stone_n concur_v to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o stone_n be_v join_v together_o and_o fasten_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n make_v also_o a_o rock_n of_o themselves_o 2._o ephes_n 2._o beside_o that_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n one_o of_o these_o verity_n do_v not_o imbarre_v the_o other_o jewel_o s._n augustine_n add_v in_o christ_n person_n i_o will_v not_o build_v myself_o upon_o the_o but_o i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o
saunder_n it_o be_v but_o reason_n true_o that_o peter_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o also_o believe_v but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o building_n do_v not_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n a_o mighty_a great_a stone_n that_o the_o next_o which_o we_o lie_v upon_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o very_a great_a one_o yea_o after_o the_o low_a the_o very_o great_a of_o all_o do_v any_o wise_a man_n have_v lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n a_o stone_n of_o twenty_o cubit_n place_n next_o upon_o it_o a_o stone_n of_o one_o or_o two_o ynche_n if_o not_o so_o by_o all_o proportion_n the_o second_o stone_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a that_o can_v be_v get_v next_o unto_o the_o first_o 7._o dan._n 7._o christ_n be_v so_o great_a a_o stone_n that_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n i_o ask_v of_o m._n jewel_n who_o shall_v be_v next_o unto_o christ_n mie_a verdict_n be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v daily_o a_o build_n on_o the_o earth_n s._n peter_n be_v the_o next_o stone_n because_o god_n who_o geve_v his_o benefit_n most_o free_o voutsafe_v first_o of_o all_o man_n to_o grant_v s._n peter_n this_o grace_n 21._o joan._n 21._o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n 10_o matth._n 10_o and_o the_o porter_n of_o his_o kingdom_n next_o unto_o himself_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o next_o stone_n in_o building_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o christ_n be_v therefore_o a_o rock_n because_o he_o be_v build_v immediate_o upon_o the_o rock_n for_o in_o a_o body_n compact_v together_o every_o thing_n partake_v most_o intierlie_a the_o nature_n of_o that_o whereunto_o it_o be_v next_o join_v note_v good_a reader_n that_o we_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a church_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o of_o that_o portion_n which_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o time_n for_o thereof_o only_a peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o rock_n whereas_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o rock_n which_o uphould_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o rock_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o jewel_o all_o these_o father_n be_v plain_a saunder_n against_o you_o for_o as_o none_o of_o they_o deny_v peter_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n which_o thing_n you_o have_v deny_v so_o many_o affirm_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o rock_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v and_o yet_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v no_o great_a than_o himself_o be_v if_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o rock_n himself_o be_v also_o the_o rock_n jewel_o matth._n in_o 16._o matth._n none_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o origen_n he_o be_v the_o rock_n whosoever_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n saunder_n chap._n in_o the_o 3._o chap._n this_o kind_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o literal_a as_o i_o show_v before_o but_o admit_v it_o be_v literal_a yet_o see_v s._n peter_n be_v the_o disciple_n yea_o the_o chef_fw-fr disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n matthew_n say_v primus_fw-la simon_n qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la petrus_n simon_n be_v the_o first_o 10_o matth._n 10_o who_o be_v call_v peter_n sure_o m._n jewel_n by_o your_o confession_n peter_n next_o unto_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a rock_n a_o man_n will_v think_v you_o be_v frantic_a when_o you_o deny_v a_o mortal_a man_n as_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v this_o rock_n yet_o afterward_o prove_v that_o every_o mortal_a man_n who_o be_v christ_n disciple_n be_v the_o rock_n jewel_o upon_o such_o a_o rock_n all_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n be_v build_v as_o origen_n say_v saunder_n but_o s._n peter_n be_v such_o a_o rock_n therefore_o upon_o s._n peter_n all_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n be_v build_v who_o can_v wissh_v such_o a_o adversary_n as_o m._n jewel_n be_v who_o prove_v altogether_o against_o himself_o jewel_o if_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v only_o upon_o peter_n what_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o the_o thunder_n 1â—_n metth._n 1â—_n and_o of_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n say_v origin_n saunder_n master_n jewel_n leave_v out_o in_o his_o english_a this_o word_n illum_fw-la petrum_fw-la out_o a_o word_n leave_v out_o if_o thou_o think_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v only_o build_v upon_o that_o peter_n to_o wit_n that_o rock_n of_o stone_n what_o will_v thou_o say_v of_o john_n and_o of_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n origen_n say_v peter_n be_v a_o rock_n which_o thing_n master_n jewel_n deni_v but_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o we_o grant_v but_o master_n jewel_n say_v no_o mortal_a man_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v this_o rock_n therefore_o i_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o say_v of_o s._n john_n and_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o saint_n john_n a_o mortal_a man_n wo_n to_o this_o cause_n m._n jewel_n whereof_o you_o be_v become_v the_o patron_n god_n keep_v i_o from_o such_o a_o advocate_n who_o shall_v need_v none_o other_o evidence_n against_o he_o to_o less_o my_o cause_n withal_o beside_o his_o own_o word_n you_o say_v the_o old_a father_n have_v write_v not_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n nequam_fw-la exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la iudico_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la but_o s._n john_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v here_o this_o rock_n whereof_o be_v name_v in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o s._n matthew_n we_o dispute_v and_o yet_o no_o apostle_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o some_o mortal_a man_n be_v this_o rock_n beside_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n jewel_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v only_o against_o peter_n or_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v only_o unto_o peter_n say_v origen_n saunder_n it_o be_v inowgh_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v least_o of_o all_o prevail_a against_o peter_n and_o he_o have_v chefelie_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o s._n peter_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n first_o confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 124._o august_n in_o joan._n tractat_fw-la 124._o so_o all_o that_o confess_v after_o he_o and_o by_o he_o for_o all_o be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o their_o primate_n and_o chief_a pastor_n enjoy_v both_o his_o confession_n and_o his_o reward_n that_o as_o he_o be_v set_v over_o all_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o so_o other_o for_o their_o part_n be_v call_v into_o part_n of_o the_o care_n to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n m._n jewel_n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n but_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o syllable_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o any_o one_o say_v out_o of_o the_o doctor_n which_o deny_v peter_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n but_o he_o only_o have_v minister_v matter_n to_o i_o for_o the_o prouf_fw-fr of_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o other_o which_o follow_v the_o viii_n chap._n hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o evident_a reason_n of_o god_n promise_n of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o special_a reason_n which_o move_v they_o to_o think_v and_o write_v so_o and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o refutation_n of_o m._n jewel_n own_o word_n that_o saint_n peter_n with_o such_o quality_n and_o condition_n as_o christ_n endue_v he_o withal_o be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o because_o look_v what_o kind_n of_o build_v the_o church_n be_v once_o ê“mise_v to_o have_v that_o must_v still_o continue_v see_v the_o church_n do_v still_o tarry_v the_o same_o house_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v always_o some_o one_o mortal_a man_n like_o unto_o peter_n who_o be_v first_o make_v a_o rock_n by_o election_n may_v afterward_o by_o god_n revelation_n still_o confess_v the_o faith_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v demand_v or_o consult_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v and_o beleve_v in_o matter_n belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n if_o then_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o such_o rock_n upon_o who_o authority_n the_o faithful_a man_n may_v ground_n themselves_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o man_n beside_o the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n first_o because_o he_o
above_o all_o other_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o side_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o all_o assemble_v and_o meeting_n to_o who_o by_o m._n jewel_n confession_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o place_n do_v belong_v to_o directe_v and_o order_v bishop_n in_o their_o do_n 242._o in_o his_o reply_n 241._o &_o 242._o second_o because_o he_o only_o sit_v in_o saint_n peter_n chaier_n and_o be_v his_o lawful_a successor_n three_o because_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n have_v take_v it_o so_o and_o so_o have_v practise_v in_o deed_n for_o ever_o but_o even_o by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n and_o leo_n and_o so_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o although_o if_o i_o have_v no_o far_o proufe_v this_o alone_o be_v never_o able_a to_o be_v avoid_v yet_o i_o have_v so_o many_o other_o proof_n that_o i_o be_o more_o trouble_v what_o to_o leave_v unsay_v than_o i_o be_o to_o seek_v what_o may_v be_v say_v i_o have_v choose_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o point_n special_o which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o hard_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a objection_n against_o saint_n peter_n supremacy_n then_o to_o say_v objection_n the_o objection_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v the_o same_o rock_n the_o same_o pastor_n the_o same_o confirmour_n of_o their_o brother_n whereby_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v and_o consequent_o that_o all_o bisshoppe_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o which_o objection_n if_o i_o shall_v only_o answer_v answer_v the_o answer_v by_o demand_v of_o the_o protestant_n in_o what_o gospel_n or_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v write_v that_o every_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o rock_n which_o s._n matthew_n testify_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v see_v they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o believe_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o express_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 16._o matth._n 10_o &_o 16._o they_o be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o reply_v that_o their_o own_o conscience_n may_v justly_o be_v quiet_a for_o if_o they_o bring_v i_o forth_o s._n cyprian_n eccles_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n or_o s._n hierom_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o evangelist_n i_o show_v it_o write_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n and_o thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n or_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o rock_n for_o as_o s._n hierom_n witness_v 2._o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 2._o that_o which_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n call_v petra_n the_o hebrew_n and_o syrian_n call_v cephan_n let_v they_o show_v it_o write_v where_o s._n matthew_n or_o s._n john_n be_v call_v such_o a_o rock_n or_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o quality_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o he_o how_o unhappy_a be_v man_n now_o a_o day_n that_o whereas_o they_o have_v most_o plain_a scripture_n in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o none_o at_o all_o against_o the_o same_o yet_o they_o pretend_v by_o the_o very_a scripture_n to_o overcomme_v the_o catholic_n and_o by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o god_n word_n which_o they_o neither_o understand_v nor_o love_n they_o have_v among_o pedlar_n win_v the_o spur_n and_o among_o the_o ignorant_a have_v get_v the_o opinion_n of_o knouledge_n but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_a treasure_n in_o god_n word_n to_o prove_v those_o thing_n whereby_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v fortify_v i_o will_v take_v upon_o i_o this_o one_o point_n for_o this_o time_n to_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v s._n peter_n exell_v the_o other_o apostle_n wherein_o i_o will_v proceed_v in_o this_o order_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n peter_n excel_v the_o apostle_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n the_o apostle_n have_v two_o kind_n of_o dignity_n the_o one_o proper_a to_o their_o apostleship_n the_o other_o common_a with_o all_o bishop_n how_o far_o s._n peter_n be_v above_o or_o equal_v with_o they_o in_o the_o apostolic_a function_n that_o s._n peter_n great_a prerogative_n above_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o manifest_o know_v by_o his_o supremacy_n in_o the_o bishoplie_n power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o s._n peter_n bishoplie_n authority_n be_v a_o ordinary_a power_n that_o it_o must_v continue_v in_o some_o one_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o s._n peter_n ordinary_a power_n and_o supremacy_n rest_v that_o s._n peter_n pass_v far_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n the_o ix_o chap._n if_o what_o soever_o authority_n any_o apostle_n have_v concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n s._n peter_n have_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o if_o beside_o he_o have_v very_o many_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n promise_v and_o give_v to_o he_o alone_o which_o no_o man_n else_o have_v it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o s._n peter_n pass_v a_o great_a way_n the_o other_o apostle_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o they_o or_o if_o his_o privilege_n have_v be_v only_o personal_a as_o the_o love_n be_v which_o our_o saviour_n bear_v towards_o s._n john_n who_o lie_v upon_o his_o breast_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n certeinlie_o s._n peter_n shall_v either_o have_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o commit_v to_o he_o above_o and_o beside_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o joan._n 13._o or_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v only_o some_o temporal_a privilege_n and_o not_o any_o such_o function_n as_o have_v appertein_v to_o the_o perpetual_a establishment_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o now_o 10_o matth._n 10_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v not_o only_a first_o among_o the_o twelve_o but_o also_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v call_v cephas_n or_o a_o rock_n 1_o joan_n 1_o before_o the_o twelve_o be_v choose_v and_o be_v real_o name_v peter_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o choice_n 3._o marc._n 3._o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o although_o both_o s._n john_n baptist_n have_v confess_v christ_n godhead_n before_o 1._o joan._n 1._o and_o nathanael_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n yet_o only_o peter_n confession_n be_v make_v long_o after_o be_v so_o high_o reward_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o alone_o thou_o be_v peter_n 16._o matth_n 16._o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v namely_o promise_v to_o peter_n alone_o 16_o matth._n 16_o and_o whereas_o the_o tribute_n of_o didrachma_fw-la be_v due_a for_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o family_n 17_o num._n 3._o josephus_n antiquit_fw-la li._n 13._o c._n 12_o chrysost_n in_o matth._n hom._n 59_o matth._n 17_o yet_o christ_n pay_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o s._n peter_n also_o as_o be_v the_o underhead_n and_o first_o beget_v of_o his_o family_n the_o church_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n although_o a_o other_o boat_n also_o be_v at_o hand_n yet_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o s._n peter_n boat_n to_o show_v that_o in_o peter_n chair_n his_o doctrine_n shall_v always_o be_v stedy_o profess_v luc._n luc._n 5._o ambro._n in_o 5._o ca._n luc._n and_o whereas_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v sift_v of_o satan_n 22._o lucae_n 22._o yet_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n alone_o be_v pray_v for_o pauli_n leo_fw-la serm_n 2._o the_o â—at_a petri_n &_o pauli_n that_o he_o be_v once_o convert_v may_v strenhgten_v his_o brother_n and_o when_o word_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n for_o so_o much_o as_o peter_n both_o enter_v first_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n 24._o luc._n 24._o and_o be_v not_o comprehend_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o be_v severallie_o name_v by_o himself_o 16._o marci_n 16._o while_o the_o angel_n say_v tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n lucae_n in_o 24._o ca._n lucae_n that_o he_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n and_o as_o s._n ambrose_n thinck_v of_o man_n he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o see_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n abeit_v some_o woman_n have_v see_v he_o before_o and_o whereas_o the_o other_o apostle_n sail_v in_o the_o sea_n within_o the_o cumpasse_n of_o a_o boat_n 2._o joan._n 21._o bernard_n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la lib._n 2._o yet_o s._n peter_n alone_o walk_v upon_o the_o whole_a sea_n without_o any_o particular_a boat_n betoken_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sea_n be_v ordinary_o subject_a unto_o his_o jurisdiction_n farthermore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o some_o
it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o person_n need_v no_o head_n but_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v set_v over_o they_o to_o geve_v thereby_o a_o form_n and_o a_o pattern_n that_o afterward_o when_o the_o personal_a privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v cease_v yet_o the_o rest_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v all_o obey_v one_o who_o shall_v succeed_v in_o peter_n place_n 22._o luc._n 22._o by_o who_o assure_a faith_n because_o christ_n pray_v for_o it_o all_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o if_o s._n paul_n do_v aswell_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n â—_o galat._n â—_o as_o s._n peter_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o office_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o apostleship_n which_o be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n 28_o matth._n 28_o and_o to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n 11._o 2._o cor._n 11._o and_o to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n lie_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n do_v also_o as_o well_o before_o as_o afterward_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n with_o no_o less_o power_n then_o s._n paul_n 15._o act._n 15._o and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o jew_n no_o less_o then_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o order_n power_n and_o grace_n of_o their_o apostleship_n be_v equal_a as_o the_o degree_n and_o line_n of_o brother_n be_v equal_a but_o as_o god_n prefer_v in_o old_a time_n the_o elder_a son_n to_o the_o priesthood_n 49_o genes_n 49_o and_o to_o a_o great_a power_n in_o government_n not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o brotherhed_n but_o by_o his_o own_o ordinance_n even_o so_o whereas_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v equal_a apostle_n yet_o peter_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n not_o by_o force_n of_o the_o apostleship_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o his_o church_n be_v one_o by_o have_v one_o pastor_n in_o it_o above_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o kingdom_n be_v one_o by_o have_v one_o king_n in_o it_o or_o as_o a_o house_n be_v one_o by_o have_v one_o master_n in_o it_o again_o if_o s._n paul_n do_v reprove_v s._n peter_n concern_v circumcision_n as_o one_o that_o walk_v not_o accord_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o behaviour_n s._n paul_n may_v do_v it_o 2._o galat._n 2._o both_o because_o they_o be_v fellow_n and_o brother_n in_o the_o apostolic_a office_n and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o peter_n have_v but_o we_o must_v consider_v as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n do_v witness_v that_o no_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v then_o reprove_v as_o false_a praedicationis_fw-la conuersationis_fw-la fuit_fw-la vitium_fw-la non_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la but_o only_o his_o behaviour_n concern_v a_o outward_a fact_n of_o he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v free_o eat_v before_o with_o the_o gentill_n without_o respect_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n wherein_o his_o deed_n be_v right_o good_a and_o do_v witness_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o bind_v noman_n yet_o at_o the_o come_n of_o jew_n he_o do_v abstain_v and_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o persuade_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v more_o good_a to_o the_o jew_n if_o he_o forbear_v certain_a meat_n to_o win_v his_o weak_a brother_n likewise_o s._n augustine_n write_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la negamus_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la sententia_fw-la suisse_fw-la iam_fw-la petrum_fw-la hieron_n epist_n 19_o ad_fw-la hieron_n in_fw-la qua_fw-la &_o paulus_n fuit_fw-la non_fw-la itaque_fw-la tunc_fw-la eum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la re_fw-la verum_fw-la esset_fw-la docebat_fw-la sed_fw-la eius_fw-la simulationem_fw-la qua_fw-la gentes_fw-la iudaizare_fw-la cogebantur_fw-la arguebat_fw-la neither_o true_o we_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o peter_n be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o paul_n be_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o then_o teach_v peter_n what_o be_v true_a in_o that_o cause_n but_o he_o reprove_v his_o dissemble_n whereby_o the_o gentile_n be_v compel_v to_o play_v the_o jew_n so_o that_o whereas_o s._n peter_n be_v no_o less_o persuade_v than_o s._n paul_n that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n must_v cease_v as_o s._n peter_n himself_o pronounce_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o whereas_o s._n paul_n no_o less_o than_o he_o 15._o act._n 15._o have_v tolerate_v the_o obseruamce_n of_o the_o law_n for_o a_o time_n in_o circumcide_v timotheus_n the_o question_n be_v not_o 16._o act._n 16._o whether_o circumcision_n ought_v to_o be_v abrogate_a nor_o yet_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v at_o all_o for_o a_o time_n permit_v but_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v now_o any_o more_o wink_v at_o as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v for_o s._n paul_n beleve_v the_o time_n to_o be_v now_o come_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o profess_v his_o faith_n open_o concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a ceremony_n do_v reprove_v s._n peter_n outward_a simulation_n as_o by_o his_o fact_n yield_v long_o time_n to_o the_o jew_n than_o be_v profitable_a and_o herein_o sure_o s._n peter_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o whereas_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o 22._o luc._n 22._o let_v he_o be_v make_v as_o the_o young_a or_o lesser_a he_o in_o deed_n accomplissh_v that_o precept_n and_o yield_v unto_o s._n paul_n advice_n as_o s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n do_v testify_v nam_fw-la nec_fw-la petrus_n cyprian_a cyprian_a quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dnns_fw-la elegit_fw-la quintum_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la &_o supet_n quem_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la cum_fw-la secum_fw-la paulus_n de_fw-fr circumcisione_n disceptaret_fw-la postmodum_fw-la vendicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insolent_a aut_fw-la arroganter_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la se_fw-la primatum_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o obtemperari_fw-la a_o novellis_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la sibi_fw-la potius_fw-la debere_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la spexit_fw-la paulum_fw-la quòd_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la prius_fw-la persecutor_n fuisset_fw-la sed_fw-la consilium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la admisit_fw-la for_o peter_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v to_o be_v first_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o do_v build_v his_o church_n do_v not_o when_o paul_n do_v strive_v with_o he_o about_o circumcision_n afterward_o challenge_v or_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o insolent_o or_o proud_o and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v obey_v of_o novice_n and_o after_o comer_n neither_o do_v he_o despise_v paul_n for_o that_o he_o be_v before_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o do_v admit_v the_o counsel_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o word_n we_o perceive_v that_o s._n cyprian_n do_v not_o judge_v this_o reprove_v of_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v any_o argument_n against_o his_o supremacy_n but_o only_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o s._n peter_n humility_n and_o mekenesse_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n true_a that_o s._n paul_n have_v once_o persecute_v the_o church_n so_o be_v it_o also_o true_a that_o s._n peter_n hold_v the_o primacy_n although_o as_o s._n cyprian_n have_v note_v he_o do_v not_o then_o allege_v it_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o confess_v 1._o de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la count_v donat_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la didicimus_fw-la apostolum_n petrun_v in_o quo_fw-la primatus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tam_fw-la excellenti_fw-la gratia_fw-la praeeminet_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la postulabat_fw-la de_fw-la circumcisione_n agere_fw-la solitum_fw-la à _fw-la posteriore_fw-la apostolo_n paulo_n esse_fw-la correctum_fw-la we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v above_o the_o rest_n by_o so_o excellent_a and_o gratiouse_a favour_n that_o he_o accustom_v to_o do_v otherwise_o concern_v circumcision_n then_o the_o truth_n do_v require_v be_v correct_v of_o paul_n who_o be_v admit_v after_o he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n s._n gregory_n stablish_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n the_o more_o by_o the_o very_a same_o example_n of_o his_o humility_n in_o bear_v gentle_o the_o correction_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n quatenus_fw-la qui_fw-la primus_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o apostolatus_fw-la culmine_fw-la 18._o gregorius_n in_o ezech._n hom._n 18._o esset_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la humilitate_fw-la that_o he_o who_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o apostleship_n may_v also_o be_v chief_a in_o lowliness_n ecce_fw-la à _fw-la minore_fw-la svo_fw-la reprehenditur_fw-la &_o reprehendi_fw-la non_fw-la dedignatur_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la memoriam_fw-la revocat_fw-la quòd_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o apostolatum_fw-la vocatus_fw-la sit_fw-la behold_v peter_n be_v reprove_v of_o his_o inferior_a and_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o be_v
christ_n commit_v any_o particular_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a man_n who_o then_o live_v to_o any_o one_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n who_o may_v be_v resident_a with_o they_o alone_o as_o their_o only_a pastor_n the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n whole_a militant_a flock_n which_o be_v now_o make_v here_o and_o there_o be_v institute_v by_o th'apostolike_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n not_o sure_o without_o the_o special_a providence_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 87_o tit._n 1._o act._n 14._o leo._n ep_v 87_o but_o yet_o not_o immediate_o by_o christ_n but_o through_o his_o will_n by_o man_n authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o bound_n of_o any_o parrissh_n or_o diocese_n may_v for_o probable_a cause_n be_v change_v again_o by_o a_o other_o man_n 31._o greg._n li._n 2_o ep_n 31._o who_o have_v such_o like_a authority_n to_o change_v the_o bound_n of_o parissh_n as_o they_o have_v who_o first_o make_v they_o particular_a flock_n than_o be_v voluntary_a and_o likewise_o particular_a pastor_n but_o one_o flock_n and_o one_o pastor_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o do_v s._n cyprian_n witness_n deus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la unus_fw-la 8._o l._n ep_v 8._o &_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la super_fw-la petrun_v domini_fw-la voce_fw-la fundata_fw-la there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n found_v upon_o peter_n by_o our_o lord_n voice_n behold_v chair_n one_o chair_n this_o one_o chair_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o peter_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o one_o pastoral_a preeminence_n which_o christ_n himself_o do_v institute_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n this_o matter_n stand_v so_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n continue_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o no_o if_o it_o do_v continue_v shall_v christ_n own_a absolute_a institution_n continue_v above_o the_o virtuous_a but_o yet_o voluntary_a institution_n of_o man_n or_o shall_v the_o good_a and_o voluntary_a institution_n of_o man_n prevail_v more_o they_o the_o most_o perfect_a institution_n of_o christ_n man_n make_v many_o particular_a flock_n according_a as_o they_o think_v most_o convenient_a for_o this_o or_o that_o place_n and_o they_o do_v set_v over_o they_o many_o particular_a pastor_n somewhere_o a_o priest_n and_o somewhere_o a_o bishop_n christ_n make_v in_o all_o but_o one_o militant_a flock_n which_o shall_v consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o do_v set_v over_o it_o saint_n peter_n one_o general_a shepherd_n and_o there_o be_v make_v even_o in_o earth_n after_o christ_n ascension_n one_o sheepcote_n 21._o joan._n 21._o 10._o joan_n 10._o and_o one_o shepherd_n shall_v now_o these_o many_o flock_n and_o many_o shepherd_n which_o man_n appoint_v continue_v still_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o one_o flock_n and_o the_o one_o shepherd_n which_o christ_n assign_v much_o more_o continue_v forasmuch_o as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n be_v one_o by_o the_o force_n of_o one_o pastor_n if_o the_o pastor_n in_o earth_n be_v not_o one_o the_o flock_n in_o earth_n be_v not_o one_o ecclesiam_fw-la credo_fw-la unam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la but_o all_o man_n believe_v one_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n therefore_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o confess_v one_o militant_a shepherd_n of_o the_o same_o flock_n in_o earth_n also_o for_o although_o the_o church_n be_v one_o more_o way_n then_o by_o one_o shepherd_n yet_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o mean_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v one_o flock_n not_o only_o for_o have_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o or_o one_o spirit_n but_o also_o for_o have_v one_o shepherd_n he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o sheepcote_n and_o one_o shepherd_n 10._o joan._n 10._o but_o now_o see_v he_o faith_n i_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o jew_n synagog_n and_o i_o must_v bring_v those_o and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o fold_n or_o flock_n and_o one_o shepherd_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n beside_o the_o unity_n to_o come_v in_o heaven_n be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o flock_n in_o this_o world_n even_o so_o that_o they_o have_v one_o temporal_a shepherd_n in_o this_o world_n beside_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a shepherd_n which_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v so_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o protestant_n will_v be_v so_o iniuriouse_a to_o christ_n as_o to_o prefer_v the_o good_a institution_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o plant_v one_o church_n at_o corinth_n 14._o rom._n 16._o act._n 14._o a_o other_o at_o ephesus_n and_o the_o three_o at_o athens_n before_o the_o absolute_a and_o peerless_a institution_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o whole_a earth_n plant_v one_o great_a church_n whereof_o he_o make_v one_o great_a shepherd_n under_o himself_o the_o universal_a shepherd_n i_o see_v that_o the_o protestant_n talk_v much_o of_o god_n word_n but_o the_o word_n they_o speak_v of_o be_v write_v in_o no_o gospel_n they_o will_v have_v many_o flock_n and_o many_o shepherd_n to_o continue_v still_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o catholic_n will_v much_o more_o have_v all_o these_o flock_n to_o be_v only_o one_o church_n in_o earth_n because_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o chief_a shepherd_n in_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n either_o let_v the_o text_n be_v name_v where_o christ_n do_v institute_v many_o parish_n and_o many_o diocese_n or_o see_v there_o be_v none_o such_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v we_o bring_v a_o plain_a text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o one_o pastor_n 21._o joan._n 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n let_v not_o the_o order_n virtuous_o take_v afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o maintain_v that_o the_o former_a appointment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o make_v void_a either_o let_v both_o order_n take_v place_n as_o with_o the_o catholic_n they_o do_v or_o if_o one_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v needs_o be_v disappoint_v let_v we_o rather_o have_v in_o all_o but_o one_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o christ_n immediate_o leave_v the_o matter_n then_o to_o have_v many_o and_o not_o to_o have_v one_o morever_o to_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v all_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v in_o earth_n but_o only_o to_o a_o unity_n unity_n the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n tend_v to_o unity_n why_o be_v one_o curate_n in_o a_o parish_n set_v over_o many_o family_n and_o house_n why_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o a_o diocese_n set_v over_o many_o parish_n why_o be_v one_o primate_n or_o metropolitan_a in_o a_o province_n set_v over_o many_o bishop_n why_o be_v all_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o one_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n reduce_v under_o one_o patriarch_n but_o only_o evermore_o to_o show_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v by_o many_o middle_a unity_n thessaly_n ep_v 82._o ad_fw-la anastasium_n thessaly_n to_o one_o supreme_a pastoral_a unity_n in_o this_o life_n whereupon_o leo_n say_v magna_fw-la dispositione_n ê“uisun_fw-it est_fw-la ut_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la provincijs_fw-la singuli_fw-la quorun_v inter_fw-la fratres_fw-la haberetur_fw-la prima_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o rursus_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_o maâ—oribus_fw-la urbibus_fw-la constituti_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la susciperent_fw-la ampliorem_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la conflueret_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la a_o svo_fw-la capite_fw-la dissideret_fw-la it_o be_v ordain_v with_o great_a providence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o province_n one_o who_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n may_v be_v chief_a among_o the_o brother_n and_o again_o that_o certain_a be_v appoint_v in_o the_o great_a city_n church_n see_v m._n jewel_o who_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v take_v great_a charge_n by_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v flow_v together_o to_o the_o one_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v at_o any_o time_n dissent_v from_o his_o head_n lo_o by_o may_n primate_fw-la the_o cure_n of_o the_o whole_a come_v to_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o s._n peter_n see_v which_o be_v at_o rome_n again_o see_v all_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n come_v from_o christ_n one_o way_n or_o other_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v 3._o cyp._n lâ—b_n 1._o epist_n 3._o that_o every_o bishop_n have_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o he_o govern_v assign_v to_o he_o by_o some_o order_n or_o other_o take_v by_o christ_n himself_o but_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o express_v worâ—_n assign_v not_o that_o s._n
peter_n shall_v rule_v any_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o militant_a flock_n and_o s._n james_n a_o other_o and_o s._n john_n the_o three_o but_o rather_o by_o his_o appointment_n s._n peter_n may_v rule_v the_o self_n same_o flock_n which_o s._n john_n or_o s._n paul_n or_o s._n james_n might_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o may_v rule_v the_o same_o flock_n which_o s._n peter_n do_v for_o all_o be_v send_v aequallie_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n 28_o matth._n 28_o therefore_o except_o beside_o this_o common_a commend_v of_o the_o flock_n indifferent_o to_o all_o s._n peter_n alone_o have_v be_v make_v the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n as_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o a_o apostle_n 21._o joan._n 21._o but_o as_o a_o bisshoppe_n and_o as_o one_o ordinary_a officer_n the_o like_a whereof_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o the_o example_n of_o have_v any_o one_o ordinary_a curate_n bishop_z or_o metropolitan_a in_o any_o one_o parrissh_a or_o diocese_n or_o province_n be_v utter_o without_o any_o example_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o that_o equal_a institution_n of_o many_o pastor_n over_o onâ—_n flock_v only_o stand_v which_o thing_n the_o protestant_n do_v maintain_v it_o shall_v invincible_o follow_v that_o see_v no_o devise_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o control_v the_o institution_n oâ—_n christ_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n much_o better_a to_o have_v twelve_o or_o thirten_a curate_n in_o one_o parish_n and_o so_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o diocese_n then_o to_o have_v one_o alone_a for_o christ_n if_o peter_n alone_o be_v not_o above_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o chief_a pastoral_a dignity_n make_v thirteen_o apostle_n to_o be_v equal_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o self_n same_o flock_n 2d_o math._n 18._o &_o 2d_o and_o that_o foorm_n of_o government_n which_o christ_n ordain_v ought_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o every_o particular_a church_n for_o who_o dare_v change_v our_o lord_n institution_n titum_fw-la cypri_n lib._n 1._o epi._n 3._o &_o li._n 4._o epi._n 2_o hieron_n in_o 1._o c._n epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o all_o the_o world_n confess_v that_o now_o in_o one_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n but_o one_o bishop_n or_o one_o pastor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n hierom_n say_v in_o una_fw-la civitate_fw-la plures_fw-la ut_fw-la nun_n cupantur_fw-la episcopi_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la in_o one_o city_n there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o bishop_n according_a as_o a_o bishop_n be_v now_o take_v to_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v above_o common_a priest_n if_o whereas_o once_o many_o priest_n according_a to_o s._n hieroms_n mind_n rule_v one_o church_n for_o a_o time_n equal_o evelletentur_fw-la in._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la ut_fw-la dissensicnun_fw-la plantaria_fw-la evelletentur_fw-la yet_o for_o the_o better_a avoid_v of_o schism_n that_o government_n be_v change_v and_o one_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o they_o all_o see_v s._n hierom_n allow_v well_o the_o change_n as_o be_v make_v for_o the_o better_a and_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v for_o the_o better_a if_o it_o have_v whole_o lack_v a_o foorm_n and_o pattern_n in_o that_o government_n which_o christ_n himself_o appoint_v to_o the_o church_n see_v the_o same_o s._n hierom_n say_v jovianum_fw-la lib._n 1._o adversus_fw-la jovianum_fw-la that_o among_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o by_o the_o good_a master_n christ_n to_o send_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v well_o weigh_v and_o confer_v together_o i_o may_v most_o certain_o conclude_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o institute_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v as_o one_o chief_a pastor_n in_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n according_a to_o s._n hieroms_n express_a meaning_n but_o that_o also_o he_o do_v institute_v he_o alone_o as_o a_o ordinary_a officer_n according_a to_o who_o unity_n every_o other_o church_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o length_n rule_v by_o one_o curate_n or_o bishop_n for_o as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n govern_v the_o flock_n for_o a_o time_n together_o with_o s._n peter_n extraordinary_o dividitur_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la inter_fw-la piure_v ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la dividitur_fw-la and_o s._n peter_n alone_o govern_v the_o whole_a flock_n ordinary_o so_o while_o the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v some_o few_o parish_n be_v govern_v extraordinary_o by_o many_o pastor_n at_o once_o as_z s._n hierom_n think_v but_o as_o we_o see_v most_o clere_o that_o the_o equal_a government_n of_o many_o pastor_n in_o any_o one_o parish_n or_o diocese_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n long_o before_o s._n hieroms_n time_n be_v whole_o expire_v so_o we_o may_v as_o evident_o perceive_v if_o we_o be_v not_o give_v over_o to_o a_o blind_a hart_n that_o the_o extraordinary_a government_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n or_o of_o any_o other_o prelate_n with_o equal_a power_n be_v fiften_v hundred_o year_n pass_v expire_v and_o that_o now_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_a to_o govern_v god_n church_n as_o well_o in_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o the_o part_n be_v to_o have_v one_o pastor_n alone_o in_o every_o parish_n and_o one_o chief_a pastor_n alone_o over_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n the_o which_o one_o chief_a pastor_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o god_n grace_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o one_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o succede_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o be_v above_o all_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n the_o xv._o chap._n as_o sina_n be_v a_o mountain_n in_o in_o arabia_n 4._o galat._n 4._o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v join_v or_o to_o be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o earthly_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o nighness_n or_o affinity_n of_o the_o place_n as_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o condition_n because_o the_o self_n same_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o have_v be_v give_v in_o sina_n be_v afterward_o continue_v and_o preserve_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o by_o that_o mean_a the_o jew_n who_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n first_o receive_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o as_o the_o which_o be_v then_o full_a of_o idolatry_n be_v afterward_o bind_v to_o come_v thither_o thrice_o every_o year_n 23._o exod._n 23._o because_o the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o temple_n be_v settle_v there_o 17._o deut._n 17._o as_o in_o the_o place_n which_o god_n choose_v even_o so_o fare_v it_o between_o the_o chief_a power_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 21._o joan._n 21._o for_o albeit_o when_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v in_o palestina_n and_o not_o in_o rome_n and_o for_o that_o time_n be_v rather_o account_v the_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o circuncision_n 2._o galat._n 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n then_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o then_o convert_v from_o their_o idolatry_n yet_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o same_o s._n peter_n who_o primacy_n be_v plentiful_o set_v forth_o in_o god_n word_n at_o the_o length_n settle_v himself_o at_o rome_n by_o god_n appointment_n prescript_n iren._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 3._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n and_o leave_v a_o successor_n there_o for_o this_o respect_n i_o may_v well_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n primacy_n be_v commend_v and_o warrant_v by_o god_n own_o word_n and_o see_v it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o s._n peter_n alone_o according_a to_o the_o first_o literal_a sense_n be_v both_o the_o rock_n 16_o matth._n 16_o whereupon_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o also_o the_o pastor_n 21._o joan._n 21._o who_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o other_o so_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o feed_v christ_n flock_n more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n item_n that_o the_o power_n of_o peter_n be_v ordinary_a and_o must_v continue_v still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n item_n that_o it_o must_v continue_v in_o one_o chief_a shepherd_n only_o now_o if_o i_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o one_o ordinary_a chief_a shepherd_n who_o succede_v in_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o saint_n peter_n how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v avouch_v and_o teach_v by_o god_n own_o word_n 14._o egesippus_fw-la lib._n 3_o c._n 2._o iren._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 3._o euseb_n histor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o first_o not_o only_o all_o the_o history_n all_o holy_a writer_n and_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o all_o age_n have_v testify_v
cyprian_n confess_v the_o chair_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n for_o whereas_o certain_a factiouse_a heretic_n sail_v from_o carthage_n to_o rome_n as_o intend_v to_o complain_v upon_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n s._n cyprian_n write_v thus_o of_o that_o matter_n audent_fw-la ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la atque_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la 3._o li._n 1._o epi._n 3._o unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la schismaticis_fw-la &_o prophanis_fw-la literas_fw-la far_o nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o rom._n 1._o ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la accessum_fw-la they_o dare_v carry_v letter_n from_o scismatical_a and_o profane_a man_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n church_n principal_a church_n and_o principal_a church_n whence_o the_o priestly_a unity_n begin_v neither_o do_v they_o consider_v they_o to_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o infidelity_n can_v not_o have_v access_n in_o this_o sentence_n all_o the_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n be_v acknowlege_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n first_o there_o be_v s._n peter_n chair_n to_o wit_n his_o ordinary_a power_n of_o teach_v and_o of_o judge_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n again_o there_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n or_o flock_n of_o christian_n very_o because_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succede_v in_o the_o pastoral_a office_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o otherwise_o jerusalem_n may_v have_v seem_v the_o mother_n church_n to_o all_o christian_n be_v it_o not_o that_o s._n peter_n commit_v jerusalem_fw-la to_o the_o government_n of_o s._n james_n carry_v his_o own_o authority_n with_o he_o and_o leave_v it_o all_o at_o rome_n three_o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o priest_n or_o of_o bishop_n for_o sacerdos_fw-la contain_v both_o dignity_n begin_v at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o it_o have_v the_o whole_a pastoral_a authority_n of_o peter_n in_o who_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a peminence_n be_v 16_o joan._n 1._o matth._n 16_o because_o he_o first_o be_v ê“mise_v to_o be_v call_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rock_n and_o to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_fw-ge to_o hin_n but_o take_v away_o s._n peter_n prerogative_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o priesthood_n but_o rather_o jerusalem_n or_o antioch_n four_o this_o word_n unity_n do_v import_v that_o as_o peter_n alone_o have_v in_o he_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n in_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v but_o one_o so_o cornelius_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n have_v in_o he_o the_o same_o power_n and_o so_o unity_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n not_o every_o unity_n but_o priestly_a unity_n because_o he_o sit_v in_o rome_n by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v one_o while_o they_o all_o concern_v their_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v oversee_v be_v confirm_v and_o feed_v of_o he_o who_o be_v without_o fellow_n in_o his_o supremacy_n farthermore_o when_o s._n cyprian_n say_v infidelity_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o roman_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o then_o to_o say_v 22_o lucae_n 22_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o rule_v for_o who_o faith_n christ_n pray_v for_o what_o flock_n can_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v always_o safe_a from_o infidelity_n except_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a safeguard_n of_o his_o church_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n call_v rome_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la matricem_fw-la &_o radicem_fw-la 8._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 8._o the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n very_o because_o thence_o all_o bishoply_n authority_n of_o feed_v christ_n flock_n do_v spring_n first_o and_o be_v continual_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v do_v not_o s._n cyprian_n confess_v cornelius_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o appellation_n of_o basilides_n lawful_o out_o of_o spain_n 4_o lib._n 1._o ep_v 4_o albeit_o he_o show_v also_o that_o basilides_n for_o his_o part_n do_v unjust_o appeal_v and_o do_v deceive_v the_o pope_n by_o false_a suggestion_n and_o evil_a report_n last_o of_o all_o s._n cyprian_n require_v stephanus_n the_o pope_n 13_o lib._n 3._o ep_v 13_o to_o depose_v marcianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n which_o sure_o to_o do_v in_o a_o other_o province_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n thus_o do_v that_o holy_a martyr_n defend_v both_o the_o right_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o notable_a in_o s._n cyprian_n stephani_fw-la cyprianus_n contra_fw-la epist_n stephani_fw-la because_o he_o otherwise_o dissent_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n stephanus_n concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o such_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o have_v be_v baptize_v before_o of_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o yet_o for_o the_o greedy_a defence_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n deny_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o therein_o show_v that_o not_o withstand_v his_o private_a error_n he_o keep_v still_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o acknowlege_v the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o novatus_fw-la teach_v false_o that_o those_o who_o have_v once_o deny_v christ_n or_o have_v commit_v great_a and_o mortal_a sin_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v afterward_o by_o christian_a priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o do_v penance_n nor_o to_o their_o old_a state_n of_o grace_n with_o which_o heresy_n a_o christian_a priest_n who_o be_v name_v hippolytus_n hippolytus_n hippolytus_n because_o he_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o wild_a horse_n be_v for_o the_o time_n deceive_v but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o say_v hippolytus_n do_v otherwise_o love_n christ_n so_o hearty_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o his_o name_n that_o the_o say_a death_n may_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o he_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n reveal_v to_o he_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n before_o his_o death_n the_o which_o true_a faith_n he_o do_v not_o keep_v to_o himself_o but_o as_o well_o for_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o own_o evil_a example_n which_o he_o have_v give_v while_o he_o follow_v that_o heresy_n as_o also_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o he_o have_v grace_n to_o confess_v the_o same_o for_o when_o he_o be_v now_o leaden_a to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o christian_a people_n come_v about_o he_o and_o ask_v which_o be_v the_o better_a religion_n whether_o the_o catholic_a or_o else_o that_o of_o novatus_fw-la to_o who_o he_o answer_v thus_o as_o prudentius_n do_v recite_v hippoliti_fw-la periste_n phanon_fw-mi in_o passione_n hippoliti_fw-la respondit_fw-la fugite_fw-la o_fw-la miseri_fw-la execranda_fw-la novati_fw-la schismata_fw-la catholicis_fw-la reddite_fw-la vos_fw-la populis_fw-la una_fw-la fides_fw-la vigeat_fw-la prisco_fw-la quae_fw-la condita_fw-la templo_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la paulus_n retinet_fw-la quamque_fw-la cathedra_fw-la petri_n his_o answer_n be_v o_o flee_v the_o schism_n of_o curse_a novat_n lore_n and_o to_o the_o cath'like_a folk_n and_o flock_n yourselves_o again_o restore_v let_v only_o one_o faith_n rule_n and_o rain_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a which_o faith_n both_o paul_n do_v still_o retain_v and_o peter_n chair_n do_v hold_v mark_v these_o degree_n avoid_v schism_n and_o division_n before_o the_o time_n of_o novatus_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n after_o he_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v two_o faith_n he_z then_o divide_v the_o former_a faith_n avoid_v you_o the_o division_n and_o restore_v your_o self_n to_o the_o catholic_a peple_n which_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o before_o novatus_fw-la be_v bear_v let_v one_o faith_n prevail_v which_o one_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v that_o the_o which_o paul_n and_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n keep_v what_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o sit_v in_o that_o chair_n so_o that_o he_o go_v from_o schism_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o he_o show_v where_o the_o catholic_n be_v by_o one_o faith_n without_o division_n that_o one_o faith_n be_v see_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v we_o not_o now_o say_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o hippolytus_n to_o our_o country_n man_n avoid_v the_o schism_n may_v we_o not_o say_v restore_v yourselves_o to_o the_o catholic_a people_n follow_v not_o the_o two_o faith_n which_o be_v now_o stir_v but_o let_v that_o one_o faith_n prevail_v which_o be_v
preserve_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o keep_v there_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n do_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v elder_a than_o luther_n than_o wiclef_n then_o berengarius_fw-la restore_v yourself_o then_o to_o the_o old_a faith_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n therein_o you_o may_v rest_n without_o all_o fear_n let_v your_o pastor_n s._n peter_n answer_n for_o you_o if_o that_o see_v can_v deceive_v you_o yea_o let_v christ_n answer_v for_o you_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a either_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o to_o fail_v in_o itself_o 22._o luc._n 22._o or_o not_o to_o strengthen_v other_o it_o be_v the_o rock_n plant_v by_o christ_n build_v upon_o it_o without_o fear_n and_o no_o flood_n or_o wind_n of_o heresy_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n overthrow_v your_o house_n 7._o matth._n 7._o athanasius_n the_o second_o patriarch_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o honour_n next_o unto_o the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n paulus_n the_o archbisshoppe_n of_o constantinople_n which_o seat_n afterward_o come_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o patriache_n of_o alexandria_n marcellus_n the_o bisshoppe_n of_o ancyra_n asclepas_n the_o bisshoppe_n of_o gaza_n and_o lucyanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o hadrianople_n be_v all_o grecian_n all_o of_o the_o east_n church_n but_o so_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o east_n church_n which_o to_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v expel_v not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o but_o by_o counsel_n of_o other_o bisshoppe_n come_v from_o diverse_a quarter_n meet_v together_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n julius_n of_o who_o sozomenus_n he_o self_a also_o a_o grecian_a write_v in_o this_o wise_a athanasius_n relinquens_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la romam_fw-la prosectus_fw-la est_fw-la 15_o tripart_n lib._n 4._o c._n 15_o contigit_fw-la autem_fw-la eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la etiam_fw-la pau_n lun_fw-fr constantinopolitanun_n pontificem_fw-la illuc_fw-la una_fw-la concurrere_fw-la &_o marcellum_fw-la ancyrae_fw-la asclepanque_fw-la gazae_fw-la altar_n quasi_fw-la subvertisset_fw-la altar_n qui_fw-la dum_fw-la arrianis_fw-la esset_fw-la adversus_fw-la calunniam_fw-la passus_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la quasi_fw-la subvertisset_fw-la altar_n damnatus_fw-la est_fw-la altar_n quasi_fw-la subvertisset_fw-la altar_n pro_fw-la quo_fw-la gazeorun_n ecclesia_fw-la quintiano_n committitur_fw-la lucianus_z autem_fw-la hadrianopoliteâ—_n episcopus_fw-la ob_fw-la aliam_fw-la accusationem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sva_fw-la privatê°_n degebat_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la cognoscens_fw-la ergo_fw-la romanus_n episcopus_fw-la crimina_fw-la singulorum_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la nicaeno_n concilio_n concordare_fw-la comperiens_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la omnium_fw-la curam_fw-la gerens_fw-la propter_fw-la sedis_fw-la propriae_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la omnium_fw-la curam_fw-la gerens_fw-la propter_fw-la sedis_fw-la propriae_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la singulisque_fw-la reddidit_fw-la svas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la et_fw-la orientalibê°_n scripsit_fw-la episcopis_fw-la culpans_fw-la ê™_n non_fw-la rectè_fw-la tractassent_fw-la viros_fw-la inculpabiles_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la eos_fw-la expellentes_fw-la &_o ê™_n constitutiones_fw-la niceni_n concilij_fw-la minime_fw-la obseruarent_fw-la praecepit_fw-la adesse_fw-la praecepit_fw-la quorum_fw-la paucos_fw-la ad_fw-la certam_fw-la diem_fw-la fibimet_fw-la adesse_fw-la praecepit_fw-la ut_fw-la coram_fw-la eye_n ostenderet_fw-la iustum_fw-la se_fw-la super_fw-la illis_fw-la protulisse_fw-la decretum_fw-la et_fw-la deinceps_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la passurum_fw-la interminatê°_n est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la turbis_fw-la &_o novitate_fw-la cessarent_fw-la et_fw-la ille_fw-la quidem_fw-la haec_fw-la scripsit_fw-la athanasius_n aunt_n &_o paulus_n epistolas_fw-la julij_fw-la orientalibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la miserunt_fw-la &_o singulÃ_n eorum_fw-la svas_fw-la sedes_fw-la adepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la athanasius_n leave_v alexandria_n go_v unto_o rome_n it_o chance_v he_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o meet_v there_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n and_o asclepas_n of_o gaza_n which_o asclepas_n be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o arrian_n suffer_v injury_n of_o they_o and_o under_o the_o pretence_n altar_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o overthrow_v a_o altar_n that_o he_o have_v overthrow_v a_o altar_n he_o be_v condemn_v in_o who_o steed_n the_o church_n of_o gaza_n be_v commit_v to_o quintianus_n also_o lucianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o hadrianople_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o church_n for_o a_o other_o accusation_n do_v remain_v at_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o discuss_v the_o crime_n of_o every_o one_o note_n note_n and_o find_v that_o they_o do_v all_o agree_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n sake_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v cure_v of_o al._n for_o his_o own_o seat_n sake_n do_v receive_v they_o into_o the_o communion_n as_o one_o that_o have_v cure_v of_o all_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o see_v and_o do_v restore_v to_o every_o of_o they_o their_o own_o church_n write_v also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o blame_v they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o well_o handle_v man_n not_o worthy_a of_o blame_n in_o expel_v they_o from_o their_o church_n and_o likewise_o blame_v they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n of_o which_o arrian_n bishop_n he_o command_v a_o few_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o a_o certain_a day_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v they_o that_o he_o have_v just_o give_v a_o decree_n or_o sentence_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v not_o long_o suffer_v it_o onlesse_a they_o will_v cease_v from_o these_o trouble_n and_o novelty_n and_o thus_o he_o write_v now_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n do_v send_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o every_o of_o they_o receive_v his_o own_o see_n note_n first_o that_o these_o be_v patriarch_n archebishop_n and_o bishop_n secondlie_o that_o they_o be_v grecian_n three_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v judicial_o inquire_v what_o be_v lay_v â—gainst_a every_o one_o fourthlie_o that_o he_o do_v it_o tanquam_fw-la omnium_fw-la curam_fw-la gerens_fw-la as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o fifthlie_o he_o have_v this_o charge_n not_o only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n but_o propter_fw-la sedis_fw-la propriae_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o see_n moreover_o he_o restore_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o church_n and_o bishoprik_v yea_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o huck_a mucker_n nor_o by_o bare_a word_n speak_v only_o at_o his_o own_o house_n or_o in_o his_o own_o city_n but_o he_o write_v letter_n for_o execution_n thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n reprove_v their_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n concern_v these_o virtuous_a prelate_n beside_o this_o he_o cite_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n to_o be_v present_a at_o rome_n by_o a_o certain_a day_n to_o see_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o decree_n last_o of_o all_o his_o decree_n be_v obey_v and_o every_o of_o the_o good_a bishop_n send_v pope_n julius_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n receive_v their_o bishoprik_v again_o well_o note_v well_o if_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o world_n the_o supremacy_n of_o pope_n julius_n be_v not_o now_o acknowledge_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o can_v make_v a_o man_n know_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n he_o judge_v the_o high_a patriarch_v next_o himself_o he_o meadle_v with_o matter_n as_o far_o distant_a in_o place_n and_o province_n from_o he_o as_o light_o can_v be_v he_o undo_v the_o judgement_n of_o provincial_a counsel_n he_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o own_o see_n he_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o faithful_a christian_n and_o that_o even_o while_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o every_o man_n remembrance_n so_o that_o no_o tyranny_n or_o usurp_a need_n to_o be_v fear_v 106._o anno_fw-la d._n 300._o in_o psalm_n 106._o arnobius_n geve_v a_o marueilouse_a witness_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n petrus_n in_o deserto_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la perambulans_fw-la quousque_fw-la perveniret_fw-la ad_fw-la romam_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la baptismum_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la universa_fw-la flumina_fw-la benedicuntur_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la à _fw-la petro._n ipse_fw-la exitus_fw-la aquarum_fw-la in_o sitim_fw-la perire_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la exire_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la petri_n est_fw-la perire_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la exierit_fw-la foras_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la petri_n siti_fw-la pereat_fw-la peter_n wander_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n preach_v the_o baptim_n of_o jesus_n christ_n until_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n rome_n rome_n in_o which_o baptism_n all_o flood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v church_n be_v bless_v of_o peter_n even_o till_o this_o day_n day_n till_o this_o day_n he_o himself_o have_v make_v thirsty_a or_o dry_v up_o
ut_fw-la qui_fw-la tenet_fw-la teneat_fw-la donec_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la fiat_fw-la only_o that_o he_o who_o hold_v may_v hold_v until_o he_o be_v take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o hold_v and_o to_o withhold_v be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n do_v show_v the_o talk_n to_o be_v of_o a_o man_n very_o of_o the_o emperor_n who_o both_o hold_v the_o empire_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v expound_v the_o word_n and_o withhold_v or_o stop_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n 19_o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 20_o cap._n 19_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v why_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o stop_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n thereof_o diverse_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v and_o which_o of_o those_o be_v most_o true_a or_o how_o many_o be_v true_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v antichrist_n how_o many_o way_n the_o roman_a empire_n may_v withhold_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n because_o all_o prophecy_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a until_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o first_o cause_n may_v be_v either_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isai_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o such_o other_o by_o who_o s._n paul_n may_v understand_v that_o antichrist_n come_v not_o until_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v destroy_v and_o in_o this_o only_a sense_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o stop_n unto_o antichrist_n by_o the_o way_n of_o sign_n or_o token_n because_o god_n have_v give_v such_o a_o watchword_n that_o antichrict_a shall_v not_o rise_v till_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v whole_o fail_v the_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v the_o iniquity_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n of_o the_o which_o iniquity_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n know_v to_o god_n alone_o until_o the_o fullness_n whereof_o antichrist_n can_v not_o come_v and_o to_o this_o reason_n the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o agree_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v now_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v when_o it_o have_v do_v work_v then_o be_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n ripe_a s._n 5._o s._n lib._n 5._o irenaeus_n and_o s._n 11._o s._n ad_fw-la alga_n siam_fw-la quest_n 11._o hierom_n also_o incline_v vehement_o to_o this_o reason_n the_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n because_o while_o it_o dure_v antichrist_n who_o must_v rule_v temporal_o can_v not_o have_v full_a obedience_n do_v to_o he_o and_o so_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n 4._o in_o 2._o thes_n hom._n 4._o and_o many_o grecian_n after_o he_o take_v the_o matter_n the_o last_o reason_n may_v be_v for_o that_o god_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o faith_n have_v cause_v most_o of_o they_o to_o serve_v he_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o true_a faith_n and_o church_n the_o which_o defence_n while_o it_o stand_v antichrist_n can_v not_o prevail_v for_o daemon_n for_o lib._n 3._o the_o evangel_n daemon_n eusebius_n 3._o eusebius_n in_o nati_fw-la petri._n serm_n 3._o leo_n valerian_n leo_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la valerian_n eucherius_n do_v affirm_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o have_v be_v provide_v for_o the_o propagation_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v possible_a true_o that_o in_o diverse_a reaspect_n all_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v true_a but_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v once_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o emperor_n withhold_v the_o come_n of_o antichriste_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v one_o who_o hold_v the_o empire_n 3._o quaest_n 11_o ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la tom._n 3._o antichriste_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o saint_n hierome_n geve_v this_o sense_n to_o saint_n paul_n word_n non_fw-la veniet_fw-la antichristus_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la deleatur_fw-la romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v unless_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v first_o destroy_v and_o again_o nisi_fw-la fuerit_fw-la romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la antè_fw-la desolatum_fw-la unless_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v first_o desolate_v and_o again_o ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la quae_fw-la romano_n imperio_fw-la subiacent_a recedant_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n that_o all_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n may_v go_v or_o depart_v from_o they_o s._n augustine_n although_o he_o can_v not_o assure_v himself_o to_o understand_v perfect_o this_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o of_o this_o part_n which_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o thus_o he_o write_v 19_o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 20_o cap._n 19_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la apostolus_fw-la tantum_fw-la qui_fw-la modò_fw-la tenet_fw-la teneat_fw-la donec_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la fiat_fw-la non_fw-la absurdè_fw-la de_fw-fr ipso_fw-la romano_n imperio_fw-la creditur_fw-la dictum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la tantùm_fw-la qui_fw-la modò_fw-la imperat_fw-la imperet_fw-la donec_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la fiat_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr medio_fw-la tollatur_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la revelabitur_fw-la iniquus_fw-la quem_fw-la significari_fw-la antichristum_n nullus_fw-la ambigit_fw-la that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v only_o he_o that_o hold_v now_o let_v he_o hold_v until_o he_o be_v make_v away_o be_v not_o absurd_o beleve_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n itself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v say_v only_o he_o that_o do_v govern_v now_o let_v he_o govern_v until_o he_o be_v make_v away_o that_o be_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o wicked_a man_n who_o no_o man_n do_v doubt_v to_o be_v antichrist_n see_v what_o s._n augustin_n say_v let_v he_o rule_v who_o do_v rule_v until_o he_o be_v take_v a_o way_n which_o be_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o nero_n by_o name_n who_o then_o rule_v but_o of_o every_o successor_n of_o he_o 2._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thessa_n 2._o as_o haimo_n expresselie_o write_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v let_v the_o emperor_n rule_v so_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o when_o he_o cease_v to_o rule_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveal_v how_o be_v then_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n whereas_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o roman_a emperor_n live_v hereunto_o s_n chrysostom_n agree_v say_v tantum_fw-la quitenet_fw-la in_o praesentia_fw-la donec_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la fiat_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la sublatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la tum_fw-la veniet_fw-la ille_fw-la &_o non_fw-la abs_fw-la re_fw-la donec_fw-la enim_fw-la imperij_fw-la illius_fw-la timor_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nemo_fw-la antichristo_fw-la statim_fw-la subdetur_fw-la quando_fw-la verò_fw-la istud_fw-la fuerit_fw-la destructum_fw-la imperium_fw-la vacantem_fw-la imperij_fw-la principatum_fw-la invadet_fw-la &_o tentabit_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la rapere_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la imperium_fw-la only_o he_o which_o hold_v present_o until_o he_o betake_v away_o that_o be_v when_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o than_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v fear_n of_o that_o empire_n no_o man_n will_v be_v straight_o way_n subject_a to_o antichrist_n but_o when_o this_o empire_n shall_v be_v destroy_v he_o will_v invade_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v void_a and_o will_v assay_v to_o get_v unto_o himself_o the_o empire_n of_o man_n and_o of_o god_n 2._o in_o 2._o thessalo_n 2._o haimo_n say_v revelabitur_fw-la congruo_fw-la tempore_fw-la antichristus_fw-la postquam_fw-la oina_fw-la regna_fw-la discesserint_fw-la á_z romano_n imperio_fw-la antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o a_o meet_a time_n after_o that_o all_o kingdom_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n note_v that_o all_o kingdom_n must_v depart_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n if_o then_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o antichrist_n do_v not_o come_v until_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v void_a and_o all_o nation_n be_v go_v from_o it_o see_v maximilian_n reign_v in_o it_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n who_o have_v dure_v these_o fiften_v hundred_o year_n together_o with_o the_o emperor_n whereas_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v until_o there_o be_v no_o more_o roman_a emperor_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o whensoever_o antichrist_n come_v his_o dede_n and_o doctrine_n against_o christ_n must_v be_v open_a and_o without_o all_o cloak_v or_o dissemble_v for_o s._n paul_n show_v a_o difference_n between_o antichrist_n himself_o and_o between_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n mysterium_fw-la mysterium_fw-la for_o a_o mystery_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o privy_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v the_o privy_a and_o close_a work_n of_o all_o impiety_n against_o christ_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o say_v by_o antichrist_n revelabitur_fw-la iniquus_fw-la ille_fw-la 4_o revelabitur_fw-la hom._n 4_o that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o make_v open_a whereupon_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v neronem_fw-la hîc_fw-la dicit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la typum_fw-la antichristi_fw-la gerentem_fw-la nam_fw-la ille_fw-la
sense_n this_o cup_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o liquor_n and_o drink_v contain_v in_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o which_o liquor_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v so_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o well_o mark_v well_o but_o no_o liquor_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o beside_o the_o substantial_a and_o real_a blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o liquor_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n once_o speak_v be_v none_o other_o liquor_n beside_o the_o substantial_a and_o real_a blood_n of_o christ._n to_o avoid_v this_o argument_n beza_n who_o be_v at_o a_o point_n never_o to_o yield_v in_o his_o heresy_n will_v needs_o signify_v that_o s._n luke_n do_v not_o well_o rehearse_v christ_n word_n and_o therefore_o he_o himself_o have_v rehearse_v they_o better_o if_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v credit_v more_o than_o the_o evangelist_n but_o let_v we_o also_o see_v the_o word_n of_o beza_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o this_o place_n qui_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la effunditur_fw-la 1556._o in_o oliva_fw-la rob_n stephani_fw-la 1556._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quum_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la si_fw-la constructionem_fw-la spectemus_fw-la necessariò_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la po_fw-la culum_fw-la pertinent_a neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la de_fw-la vino_fw-la nedum_fw-la de_fw-la poculo_fw-la intelligi_fw-la possint_fw-la aut_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la solaecophanes_n quum_fw-la dicendum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aut_fw-la potius_fw-la cum_fw-la haec_fw-la essent_fw-la ad_fw-la marginem_fw-la annotata_fw-la ex_fw-la matthaeo_n &_o marco_n postea_fw-la in_o contextum_fw-la irrepserunt_fw-la whereas_o these_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o construction_n do_v necessary_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o blood_n confession_n mark_v his_o confession_n but_o to_o the_o cup_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o wine_n and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o cup_n either_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a appearance_n of_o incongrue_fw-la speech_n where_o that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o nominative_a case_n luke_n he_o correct_v s._n luke_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o dative_a or_o rather_o whereas_o these_o word_n be_v note_v out_o of_o matthew_n and_o mark_v in_o the_o margin_n they_o creep_v afterward_o into_o the_o text_n see_v for_o god_n love_n this_o man_n own_o confession_n first_o the_o participle_n shed_v in_o greeke_n can_v not_o agree_v with_o noun_n blood_n because_o in_o greek_a the_o participle_n be_v the_o nominative_a case_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o dative_a case_n do_v beza_n confess_v this_o much_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o the_o contrary_a o_o unspeakable_a malice_n again_o the_o participle_n may_v and_o must_v agree_v with_o the_o noun_n cup_n with_o who_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o case_n gender_n and_o number_n why_o then_o do_v beza_n refer_v the_o participle_n to_o a_o other_o noun_n three_o the_o participle_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o wine_n for_o wine_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o we_o and_o that_o beza_n confess_v four_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o material_a cup_n literal_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o as_o be_v no_o liquor_n but_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o some_o like_a massy_a stuff_n all_o these_o thing_n beza_n confess_v well_o what_o follow_v then_o in_o truth_n it_o only_o follow_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v neither_o mean_v the_o matter_n and_o stuff_n of_o the_o cup_n nor_o the_o wine_n which_o now_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o cup_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n make_v of_o the_o wine_n for_o so_o the_o word_n cup_n stand_v to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n 14._o math._n 26._o marc._n 14._o as_o all_o man_n know_v that_o have_v common_a sense_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n which_o christ_n pronounce_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n &_o cat_n therefore_o beza_n shall_v have_v confess_v the_o five_o point_n luke_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o s._n luke_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n contain_v substantial_o in_o the_o cup_n and_o make_v there_o present_a by_o change_v the_o wine_n into_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o bloodshedding_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n the_o which_o blood_n so_o mystical_o contain_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o in_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v all_o one_o substance_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a foorme_n and_o not_o in_o the_o inward_a truth_n so_o that_o whereas_o christ_n blood_n be_v real_o shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o own_o foorme_n that_o which_o be_v mystical_o contain_v in_o the_o cup_n under_o the_o foorme_n of_o wine_n be_v the_o self_n same_o blood_n make_v also_o present_a after_o the_o sort_n of_o a_o mystical_a sacrifice_n to_o represent_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n own_o substance_n make_v invisible_o present_a the_o great_a visible_a sacrifice_n open_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n this_o only_o be_v the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o s._n luke_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o beza_n will_v not_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o shall_v have_v learn_v it_o of_o s._n luke_n at_o the_o least_o for_o his_o word_n geve_v that_o sense_n but_o he_o will_v not_o learn_v it_o of_o s._n luke_n because_o he_o have_v hate_v it_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n perhaps_o before_o he_o know_v what_o s._n luke_n write_v for_o these_o man_n profit_n more_o by_o spite_n then_o by_o read_v they_z first_o choose_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o then_o if_o any_o thing_n make_v for_o the_o same_o church_n be_v it_o epistle_n be_v it_o gospel_n it_o shall_v soon_o be_v false_a greek_a and_o false_a latin_a to_o than_o they_o will_v come_v into_o the_o church_n again_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o shameless_a point_n be_v this_o to_o teach_v that_o s._n luke_n write_v false_a greek_a and_o do_v put_v the_o nominative_a case_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o dative_a case_n well_o therein_o beza_n will_v not_o stand_v over_o long_o but_o he_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o creep_v in_o or_o be_v put_v in_o o_o god_n all_o their_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n have_v it_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n all_o our_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n have_v it_o also_o yea_o our_o mass_n book_n have_v it_o to_o and_o yet_o now_o we_o must_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n creep_v in_o if_o this_o gloze_n may_v be_v admit_v every_o thing_n which_o in_o holy_a scripture_n make_v against_o the_o furious_a opinion_n of_o any_o member_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o out_o of_o the_o margin_n creep_v into_o the_o text_n o_o satanical_a pride_n of_o our_o ê“restant_n where_o be_v the_o obedience_n you_o pretend_v to_o god_n word_n where_o be_v the_o reverence_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o geve_v and_o we_o do_v in_o deed_n geve_v to_o the_o bless_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o reverence_n be_v so_o great_a among_o the_o catolik_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o change_v a_o letter_n nor_o a_o point_n neither_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o latin_a copy_n except_o we_o find_v it_o so_o in_o many_o ancient_a and_o well_o correct_v book_n and_o those_o well_o know_v to_o many_o witness_n and_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n but_o albeit_o all_o you_o know_v not_o so_o much_o yet_o now_o learn_v that_o your_o head_n and_o your_o false_a preacher_n be_v so_o malicious_o set_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o their_o commodite_n and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n be_v he_o luke_n be_v he_o james_n be_v he_o john_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o light_v of_o as_o ever_o be_v any_o pope_n of_o rome_n look_v up_o at_o the_o last_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o consider_v that_o you_o be_v hold_v captive_n of_o raven_a wolf_n who_o spoil_v your_o soul_n of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a treasure_n and_o feed_v you_o with_o mere_a dream_n and_o fantasy_n the_o which_o if_o you_o amend_v not_o before_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o desperation_n and_o to_o everlasting_a fire_n of_o hell_n other_o place_n i_o can_v bring_v where_o the_o protestant_n have_v thus_o abuse_v god_n own_o word_n but_o it_o will_v carry_v i_o to_o far_o away_o from_o my_o principal_a purpose_n only_o this_o i_o assure_v you_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n to_o say_v s._n luke_n
speak_v false_a greek_a or_o the_o word_n have_v creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n or_o if_o james_n be_v contrary_a to_o paul_n he_o must_v be_v reject_v or_o the_o maccabee_n be_v no_o scripture_n with_o the_o christian_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o keep_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o receive_v they_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o change_n the_o ten_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a what_o a_o infinite_a disputation_n will_v this_o be_v if_o i_o shall_v show_v particular_o how_o the_o protestant_n agree_v in_o doctrine_n with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n eunomius_n as_o s._n augustine_n witness_v say_v 54._o ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la she_o 54._o no_o sin_n shall_v hurt_v a_o man_n if_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_n secure_v of_o their_o salvation_n whatsoever_o their_o work_n be_v if_o they_o have_v that_o presumptuouse_a faith_n which_o luther_n teach_v they_o we_o read_v in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n 13_o lib._n 2._o c._n 13_o that_o acesius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatians_n affirm_v that_o who_o so_o have_v sin_v mortal_o after_o baptism_n he_o may_v hot_a hoape_n for_o remision_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o priest_n 7._o de_fw-fr poenit._n lib._n 1._o ca._n 7._o but_o by_o god_n alone_o against_o which_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n s._n ambrose_n raeson_v show_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o less_o right_o give_v they_o to_o remit_v sin_n by_o penance_n then_o by_o baptism_n vnun_n in_o utorque_fw-la mysterium_fw-la there_o be_v one_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n in_o both_o case_n do_v not_o now_o all_o the_o protestant_n deny_v the_o priest_n to_o have_v any_o right_n give_v they_o to_o forgeve_v sin_n 22_o panopl_a li._n 2._o tit_n 22_o euthymius_n write_v that_o the_o massalians_n deny_v baptism_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n tawght_fw-mi not_o aêrius_fw-la that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o keep_v solemn_o the_o appoint_a fasting_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n 75._o august_n by'r_o 53._o epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 75._o which_o thing_n both_o epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustine_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o catholics_n of_o their_o time_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v after_o witness_v to_o be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o our_o protestant_n teach_v the_o self_n same_o s._n augustine_n reckon_v it_o a_o heresy_n in_o jovinian_a 22._o her_o 22._o because_o virginitatem_fw-la sanctimonialium_fw-la &_o continentiam_fw-la sexus_fw-la virilis_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la eligentibus_fw-la celibem_fw-la vitam_fw-la coniugiorum_fw-la castorum_fw-la atque_fw-la fidelium_fw-la meritis_fw-la a_o daequabat_fw-la jovinian_a do_v make_v the_o virginity_n of_o nun_n and_o the_o continence_n of_o man_n in_o those_o who_o choose_v to_o live_v chaste_a equal_a with_o the_o merit_n of_o chaste_a and_o faith_n full_a marriage_n whereas_o s._n augustine_n do_v account_v virginity_n the_o high_a state_n but_o our_o protestant_n hold_v the_o same_o heresy_n word_n for_o word_n s._n hierom_n repute_v vigilantius_n a_o heretik_a for_o deny_v prayer_n to_o saint_n vigilantium_fw-la in_o lib._n adversus_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la and_o the_o gevinge_v of_o honour_n to_o holy_a relic_n be_v not_o these_o man_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o vigilantius_n the_o arrian_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n arrianos_fw-la hilar._n de_fw-fr synod_n adversus_fw-la arrianos_fw-la because_o that_o word_n be_v not_o write_v in_o god_n word_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o pretence_n do_v the_o protestant_n deny_v 33._o euseb_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 33._o it_o be_v recite_v for_o a_o heinouse_a impiety_n in_o novatus_fw-la the_o heretik_a quòd_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la signaculo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consummatus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v not_o consummate_v with_o the_o seal_n or_o sign_n of_o chrism_n do_v not_o our_o protestant_n abhor_v chrism_n call_v it_o grease_v 3._o ruffin_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 3._o lucius_z the_o arrian_n pesecute_v the_o holy_a monk_n as_o our_o protestant_n now_o do_v hieron_n euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o hieron_n the_o montanistes_n blaspheme_v the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o lucifer_n say_v there_o be_v a_o stue_n make_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o the_o talk_n of_o our_o protestant_n 69._o aug._n haer_fw-mi 69._o the_o donatists_n say_v the_o church_n be_v lose_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preserve_v in_o africa_n alone_o say_v not_o the_o protestant_n worse_n that_o the_o church_n be_v once_o lose_v form_n the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o preserve_v but_o raise_v in_o germany_n again_o neither_o will_v their_o most_o absurd_a opinion_n be_v excuse_v by_o say_v that_o some_o in_o every_o contrie_n be_v privy_o of_o their_o opinion_n 10._o rom._n 10._o for_o that_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o so_o profess_v his_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v christ_n church_n 1._o rom._n 1._o for_o his_o church_n be_v not_o a_o shame_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n the_o heretic_n call_v severiani_n use_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n 16._o euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o sed_fw-la propria_fw-la quadam_fw-la interpretatione_n scripturarum_fw-la sensum_fw-la perverterunt_fw-la but_o they_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a interpretation_n the_o same_o do_v the_o protestant_n who_o will_v neither_o admit_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n against_o their_o own_o peculiar_a interpretation_n it_o have_v be_v always_o a_o trick_n of_o jew_n and_o heretic_n to_o be_v still_o in_o hand_n with_o translate_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o end_n by_o much_o change_n origenes_n hieron_n in_o catal._n in_o verbo_fw-la origenes_n they_o may_v get_v some_o appearance_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n such_o be_v theodotion_n aquila_n symachus_n all_o who_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o translate_v the_o old_a bible_n upon_o a_o stomach_n conceive_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n â–ª_o and_o what_o end_n be_v there_o now_o of_o translate_n the_o scripture_n into_o every_o tongue_n whereof_o although_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v take_v great_a profit_n as_o also_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustine_n then_o do_v yet_o it_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o a_o uncertainty_n and_o to_o a_o confusion_n with_o they_o who_o not_o be_v learn_v see_v so_o great_a change_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n translation_n why_o the_o catholic_n confirm_v at_o trent_n the_o old_a latin_a translation_n against_o which_o mischief_n the_o catholics_n judge_v it_o necessary_a without_o prejudice_n to_o other_o copy_n either_o of_o hebrew_n or_o of_o greek_a to_o confirm_v the_o translation_n which_o have_v be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o whereof_o itself_o have_v be_v a_o most_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a keeper_n but_o while_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o original_n and_o by_o many_o translation_n make_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o original_n more_o doubtful_a day_n by_o day_n it_o must_v needs_o come_v short_o to_o pass_v that_o none_o of_o they_o all_o will_v be_v able_a to_o know_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v either_o point_v or_o mean_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o end_n thus_o to_o prosecute_v every_o particular_a agreance_n of_o our_o new_a protestant_n with_o the_o old_a prophet_n of_o antichrist_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n seem_v to_o gather_v all_o into_o one_o the_o eleven_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a see_v that_o antichrist_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o replenish_v man_n with_o grace_n geve_v they_o diverse_a gift_n and_o spread_a charity_n in_o their_o heart_n antichrist_n on_o the_o otherside_n must_v go_v about_o and_o always_o have_v endeavour_v by_o his_o member_n to_o deny_v to_o take_v away_o and_o to_o make_v void_a the_o supernatural_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n christ_n come_v to_o build_v haeret_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n adversuâ—_n haeret_fw-la antichrist_n to_o puldown_n christ_n to_o gather_v into_o one_o antichrist_n to_o scatter_v abroad_o christ_n to_o enrich_v us._n antichrist_n to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v we_o of_o our_o heavenly_a treasure_n if_o then_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v spoil_n god_n church_n of_o certain_a grace_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v diligent_o maintain_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o company_n be_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n prescript_n de_fw-fr
it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o strive_v not_o who_o shall_v be_v elder_a in_o year_n for_o that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n but_o they_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o elder_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o christ_n not_o deny_v at_o all_o that_o some_o one_o be_v great_a but_o only_o prescribe_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v use_v his_o greatness_n bid_v he_o be_v make_v as_o the_o young_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o underling_n although_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v the_o elder_a by_o which_o name_n of_o young_a christ_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o child_n of_o a_o patriarch_n or_o of_o a_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n 49._o gen._n 49._o where_o the_o elder_a brother_n be_v prior_n in_o donis_fw-la &_o mayor_n in_o imperio_fw-la for_o most_o in_o gift_n and_o great_a in_o rule_n and_o consequent_o the_o young_a brother_n be_v less_o than_o his_o elder_a brother_n whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n be_v all_o brother_n there_o be_v among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o elder_a brother_n who_o be_v great_a in_o rule_n and_o foremost_a in_o gift_n who_o be_v s._n peter_n 10._o math_n 10._o as_o we_o read_v in_o s._n matthew_n primus_fw-la simon_n qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la petrus_n the_o first_o be_v simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n to_o who_o s._n ambrose_n say_v in_o this_o wise_a qui_fw-la lapsus_fw-la es_fw-la antequam_fw-la fleer_v 22._o in_o lucae_n cap_n 22._o postquam_fw-la flevisti_fw-la erectus_fw-la es_fw-la ut_fw-la alios_fw-la regeres_fw-la quite_o ipsum_fw-la antè_fw-la non_fw-la â—xeras_fw-la thou_o which_o do_v slide_v before_o thou_o do_v weep_v after_o thou_o have_v weep_v be_v set_v upright_o that_o thou_o shall_v rule_v other_o who_z before_z have_v not_o rule_v thyself_o lo_o peter_n do_v rule_v others_z and_o how_o can_v he_o do_v that_o except_o he_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o a_o ruler_n be_v over_o they_o who_o he_o rule_v for_o although_o the_o end_n of_o the_o rule_n be_v better_a then_o that_o which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o nation_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n and_o government_n the_o five_o difference_n be_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n it_o be_v absolute_o say_v let_v he_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o 〈◊〉_d servant_n in_o s._n luke_n it_o be_v say_v with_o a_o great_a moderation_n let_v he_o be_v make_v as_o the_o young_a and_o as_o he_o that_o minister_v so_o that_o the_o greatness_n be_v absolute_a but_o the_o ministry_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v a_o ministry_n be_v in_o deed_n more_o true_o a_o greatness_n concern_v the_o power_n than_o a_o ministry_n because_o it_o be_v a_o greatness_n by_o the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n but_o a_o ministry_n by_o the_o good_a and_o humble_a use_n of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o good_a use_n if_o it_o lack_v the_o power_n of_o the_o office_n be_v not_o the_o less_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o less_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v prescribe_v to_o he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v great_a be_v make_v as_o the_o young_a if_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v not_o great_a it_o be_v utter_o to_o deny_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o certain_a man_n great_a among_o the_o apostle_n who_o may_v be_v make_v as_o the_o young_a it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o plain_a contradictory_n of_o â—hat_n which_o christ_n speak_v and_o therefore_o the_o maintainer_n of_o that_o opinion_n be_v â—n_v antichrist_n last_o of_o all_o the_o great_a man_n who_o s._n luke_n speak_v of_o be_v evidentlie_o naâ—ed_v a_o little_a after_o for_o when_o christ_n have_v bring_v a_o example_n of_o his_o own_o humility_n as_o who_o have_v minister_v to_o they_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n and_o have_v show_v that_o because_o they_o have_v continue_v with_o he_o in_o his_o tentation_n they_o shall_v â—at_a and_o drink_v at_o his_o table_n in_o heaven_n â—e_v say_v immediate_o unto_o s._n peter_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v you_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o beeng_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o s._n peter_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n but_o to_o practice_v and_o excercise_n his_o greatness_n over_o they_o for_o he_o that_o do_v confirm_v other_o be_v the_o great_a and_o they_o who_o be_v confirm_v be_v thereby_o inferior_n to_o he_o who_o confirm_v they_o thus_o we_o understand_v that_o without_o all_o question_n s._n luke_n do_v witness_n christ_n to_o have_v describe_v one_o certain_a man_n to_o be_v present_o the_o great_a among_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v make_v as_o their_o minister_n and_o in_o the_o end_n by_o name_n be_v call_v simon_n which_o be_v the_o forename_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v sit_v in_o his_o chair_n they_o be_v likewise_o the_o great_a among_o all_o their_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v aâ—_n minister_n or_o younger_n for_o the_o perfitt_a use_n of_o their_o greatness_n which_o be_v before_o commit_v to_o they_o at_o their_o election_n to_o that_o office_n whether_o they_o do_v afterward_o use_v it_o well_o or_a no._n for_o the_o power_n which_o god_n geve_v to_o man_n for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n never_o depend_v upon_o the_o good_a use_n of_o that_o man_n lest_o while_o he_o as_o a_o private_a man_n do_v misuse_v his_o dignity_n the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v of_o great_a reâ—â—ect_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o profit_n and_o utility_n wherefore_o by_o all_o these_o reason_n it_o â—ust_z needs_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o supremacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o more_o direct_o prove_v and_o consequent_o â—uch_o more_o among_o their_o successor_n who_o have_v less_o grace_n and_o humility_n will_v soon_o make_v schism_n if_o one_o be_v â—ot_n set_v over_o they_o who_o they_o may_v all_o acknowledge_v and_o obei_fw-la as_o their_o chief_a pastor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n ambrose_n write_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n lucae_n in_o cap._n 22_o lucae_n generaly_a say_v caveamus_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o perditionem_fw-la aliqua_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la praelatione_fw-la possit_fw-la esse_fw-la contentio_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la contendebant_fw-la apostoli_fw-la non_fw-la excusationi_fw-la obtenditur_fw-la sed_fw-la cautioni_fw-la proponitur_fw-la let_v we_o beware_v lest_o any_o strife_n of_o preferment_n may_v be_v among_o we_o to_o our_o destruction_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v strive_v it_o be_v not_o a_o excuse_n to_o be_v pretend_v for_o we_o but_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o make_v we_o beware_v et_fw-la ideo_fw-la unadatur_fw-la omnibus_fw-la forma_fw-la sententiae_fw-la uâ—_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr praelatione_fw-la iactantia_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la humilitate_fw-la contentio_fw-la eô_o ê™_n se_fw-la dominus_fw-la proponit_fw-la imitandum_fw-la and_o therefore_o one_o form_n of_o sentence_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o boast_v of_o their_o preferment_n or_o prelateship_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v humble_a because_o our_o lord_n have_v set_v forth_o himself_o to_o be_v follow_v here_o s._n ambrose_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o one_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o other_o yea_o rather_o he_o confess_v it_o for_o he_o can_v not_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o prelateship_n except_o he_o be_v a_o prelate_n only_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o even_o the_o prelate_n ought_v to_o strive_v with_o their_o inferior_n in_o lowliness_n because_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o do_v minister_v to_o his_o own_o disciple_n ad_fw-la become_v the_o low_a and_o most_o humble_a of_o all_o other_o s._n bede_n upon_o this_o present_a place_n of_o s._n luke_n write_v thus_o in_o forma_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la obtinenda_fw-la maiores_fw-la &_o praecessores_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la doctores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la minima_fw-la discretione_fw-la opus_fw-la habent_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la in_o nullo_n se_fw-la praefe_a â—rant_n &_o cùm_fw-la pravorum_fw-la culpa_fw-la exigit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la protinus_fw-la svi_fw-la prioratus_fw-la agnoscant_fw-la ne_fw-la enim_fw-la presidentis_fw-la animus_n ad_fw-la elationem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la svae_fw-la delectatione_n rapiatur_fw-la rectè_fw-la per_fw-la quendam_fw-la sapientem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ducem_fw-la te_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la noli_fw-la exâ—olli_fw-la sed_fw-la esto_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la quasi_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la â—llis_fw-la in_o keep_v the_o form_n of_o lowliness_n the_o great_a and_o more_o chief_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctor_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n have_v
need_n of_o no_o small_a discreation_n that_o they_o neither_o prefer_v themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n before_o good_a man_n and_o when_o the_o fault_n of_o evil_a man_n so_o require_v that_o by_o and_o by_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o their_o prelateshippe_n 24_o the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o s._n gregory_n li._n 1._o ep_v 24_o for_o to_o the_o end_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o precedent_n may_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n through_o the_o delight_n light_n of_o his_o own_o power_n it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o a_o certain_a wise_a man_n they_o have_v make_v the_o a_o captain_n be_v not_o proud_a but_o be_v among_o they_o as_o one_o of_o they_o all_o this_o talk_n of_o s._n bede_n presuppose_v a_o prelatship_n in_o the_o church_n and_o require_v also_o that_o it_o be_v practise_v when_o the_o fault_n of_o evil_a man_n provoke_v their_o superior_a to_o use_v his_o authority_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o whole_a disputation_n be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n do_v in_o all_o point_n imitate_v and_o resemble_v as_o much_o as_o it_o possible_o may_v the_o primacy_n of_o christ_n 22._o luc._n 22._o who_o set_v forth_o himself_o as_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o a_o true_a primacy_n even_o in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o deni_v the_o superiority_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a among_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o true_a primacy_n in_o his_o kind_n be_v blasphemouse_n against_o christ_n himself_o for_o after_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o â—hat_n minister_v christ_n intend_v to_o â—hew_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—ould_v by_o no_o reason_n be_v great_a than_o that_o â—f_n christ_n be_v but_o that_o it_o ought_v rather_o â—o_o follow_v and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v â—oun_n or_o he_o that_o minister_v be_v not_o â—e_v that_o sit_v down_o but_o i_o be_o in_o â—he_n midst_n of_o you_o as_o he_o that_o minister_v as_o if_o he_o say_v see_v none_o of_o you_o â—ay_v reasonable_o covet_v to_o be_v otherwise_o â—he_v great_a than_o i_o be_o and_o yet_o i_o be_v incomparable_o the_o great_a do_v behave_v myself_o like_o one_o that_o minister_v much_o less_o the_o great_a among_o you_o may_v desire_v â—o_o be_v great_a after_o any_o other_o sort_n therefore_o in_o such_o sort_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n ought_v for_o their_o degree_n to_o be_v servant_n and_o minister_n in_o their_o primacy_n as_o for_o his_o degree_n christ_n be_v in_o his_o own_o primacy_n who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o know_v what_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o 13._o joan._n 13._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o therein_o you_o say_v well_o for_o i_o be_o your_o master_n and_o lord_n in_o deed_n wherefore_o see_v i_o be_v your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v to_o wash_v one_o a_o other_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o seruamt_v be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o apostle_n more_o worthy_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v be_v bless_v if_o you_o do_v they_o christ_n therefore_o whereas_o he_o be_v most_o true_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v the_o primacy_n in_o all_o point_n 1._o coloss_n 1._o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n among_o his_o disciple_n and_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o s._n gregory_n testify_v petrus_n authore_fw-la deo_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la principatum_fw-la tenens_fw-la 24_o l._n 1._o ep_v 24_o etc._n etc._n peter_n have_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n â—y_a god_n commission_n refuse_v to_o â—e_v overmuch_o reverence_v of_o corâ—elius_n who_o do_v well_o 9_o actor_n 9_o 5._o actor_n 5._o but_o when_o â—e_n find_v out_o the_o fault_n of_o ananias_n â—nd_n saphyra_n mox_fw-la quanta_fw-la potenâ—â—a_fw-la super_fw-la caeteros_fw-la excrevisset_fw-la ostenâ—it_fw-la he_o show_v straight_o how_o far_o â—e_v be_v grow_v in_o power_n above_o the_o rest_n will_v any_o man_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v prince_n â—nd_a lord_n of_o all_o no_o i_o suppose_v for_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o 14._o rom._n 14._o to_o â—his_n end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n â—oth_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a if_o then_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o can_v notwithstanding_o be_v as_o a_o minister_n without_o loss_n of_o his_o lordship_n how_o much_o more_o easy_o may_v he_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o chief_a ruler_n among_o his_o breâ—hern_a be_v set_v rather_o over_o their_o fault_n then_o over_o the_o man_n how_o much_o more_o may_v he_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n and_o minister_n in_o that_o primacy_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o without_o any_o hindrance_n to_o his_o superiorite_n which_o be_v true_a their_o error_n or_o rather_o malice_n be_v discover_v who_o think_v that_o none_o can_v be_v chief_a among_o the_o faithful_a christian_n because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o must_v be_v as_o a_o minister_n that_o wilbe_n first_o or_o chief_a see_v i_o pray_v you_o their_o wise_a discourse_n thus_o they_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o as_o a_o young_a a_o chief_a governor_n objection_n a_o objection_n and_o as_o a_o minister_n be_v contrary_a and_o repugnant_a one_o to_o a_o other_o if_o that_o be_v true_a how_o be_v christ_n both_o a_o lord_n and_o as_o one_o that_o minister_v answer_v the_o answer_v a_o master_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o minister_n a_o lord_n by_o nature_n a_o minister_n by_o subjection_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a let_v he_o be_v a_o servant_n but_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o minister_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v absolute_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v also_o notwithstanding_o as_o a_o minister_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v not_o propre_o lord_n in_o deed_n but_o only_o for_o the_o time_n appoint_v ruler_n over_o christ_n family_n be_v in_o that_o kind_n both_o governor_n and_o as_o servant_n governor_n over_o they_o who_o for_o their_o fault_n â—eserue_v the_o rod_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v â—nd_v as_o servant_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o who_o deserve_v praise_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o thess_n 5._o governor_n in_o â—eed_n and_o servant_n by_o humility_n governor_n in_o office_n and_o servant_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o good_a end_n and_o use_v of_o their_o office_n but_o what_o need_v many_o word_n do_v not_o every_o good_a shepherd_n both_o â—ule_n his_o flock_n and_o serve_v his_o flock_n do_v â—e_v not_o judge_v between_o the_o fat_a sheep_n and_o â—he_n lean_a yea_o very_o 34_o ezec._n 34_o and_o christ_n â—ould_v have_v bishop_n even_o after_o the_o exâ—mple_n of_o shepherd_n to_o be_v both_o ruler_n â—uer_v man_n endue_v with_o reason_n amnd_v also_o â—o_o serve_v they_o with_o their_o spiritual_a food_n now_o look_v by_o what_o reason_n one_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v aries_n dux_n gregis_fw-la a_o â—am_n who_o guide_v the_o flock_n be_v chief_a ruâ—â—r_n over_o many_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sheep_n who_o follow_v he_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o â—ery_a self_n same_o guide_n may_v as_o it_o be_v a_o â—apitaine_fw-fr ram_n be_v again_o in_o subjection_n to_o â—n_v other_o guide_n as_o be_v his_o shepherd_n therefore_o as_o bishop_n be_v governors_n over_o their_o particular_a flock_n and_o servitor_n unto_o they_o so_o one_o superior_a bishop_n be_v both_o governor_n over_o many_o bishop_n as_o his_o one_o flock_n and_o also_o servant_n unto_o they_o al._n how_o sententiouslie_o be_v it_o say_v of_o pope_n leo_n quâ—se_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la sit_fw-la esse_fw-la prepositum_fw-la non_fw-la mole_v ferat_fw-la aliquem_fw-la sibi_fw-la essepraelatum_fw-la thessalon_n ep._n 82._o ad_fw-la anastasium_n thessalon_n he_o that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v set_v over_o some_o man_n let_v he_o nâ—â—_n disdain_n to_o have_v some_o man_n prefer_v before_o himself_o objection_n a_o objection_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v they_o thâ—_n bear_v rule_n and_o dominion_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n do_v serve_v their_o subject_n iâ—_n that_o they_o provide_v to_o keep_v out_o their_o enemy_n to_o conserve_v peace_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o punish_v malefactor_n wherefore_o see_v they_o have_v such_o a_o dominion_n as_o may_v be_v call_v a_o ministry_n and_o service_n not_o only_o that_o dominion_n which_o practise_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o have_v confidence_n in_o his_o own_o force_n be_v inhibit_v to_o the_o apostle_n
be_v a_o apostle_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o apostle_n propter_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la svi_fw-la primatum_fw-la for_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n if_o he_o be_v not_o primate_n in_o deed_n he_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n teach_v for_o all_o mystical_a signification_n in_o god_n word_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o real_a truth_n 8._o gen._n 8._o noë_n by_o offer_v clean_a beast_n upon_o the_o altar_n do_v signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o in_o deed_n noë_n do_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n let_v it_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v a_o feign_a thing_n that_o noë_n do_v offer_v those_o beast_n and_o that_o deed_n of_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o real_o true_a be_v the_o figure_n of_o nothing_o therefore_o see_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o he_o have_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a that_o peter_n be_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thereby_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n note_n note_n but_o also_o he_o be_v at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o the_o primate_n before_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o gloucester_n in_o the_o parleament_n because_o he_o be_v burges_n of_o that_o city_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_o true_a that_o he_o be_v first_o burges_n before_o he_o do_v so_o bear_v that_o person_n even_o so_o if_o peter_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v the_o primate_n he_o be_v sure_o the_o primate_n before_o he_o bear_v the_o general_a person_n of_o the_o church_n when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v primate_n before_o i_o mean_v not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n for_o first_o peter_n be_v consider_v as_o make_v primate_n and_o then_o we_o afterward_o consider_v that_o upon_o his_o primacy_n the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v although_o both_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o once_o see_v then_o peter_n can_v not_o bear_v this_o general_a person_n but_o only_o for_o those_o who_o officer_n and_o primate_n he_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a 12â—_n in_o joan._n tract_n 12â—_n that_o by_o this_o reason_n of_o s._n augustine_n peter_n be_v the_o general_a officer_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n even_o of_o s._n john_n and_o of_o s._n james_n also_o in_o such_o respect_n as_o he_o take_v the_o key_n for_o they_o not_o yet_o the_o key_n of_o their_o apostleship_n which_o they_o take_v for_o themselves_o but_o the_o key_n of_o the_o chief_a pastoral_a office_n 21._o jon._n 21._o within_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v sheep_n and_o of_o that_o one_o flock_n in_o earth_n which_o be_v whole_o commit_v to_o peter_n thus_o have_v we_o many_o reason_n why_o s._n peter_n above_o all_o other_o be_v the_o rock_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n 2_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o glory_n 3._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o he_o be_v one_o 4._o the_o signify_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o one_o everlasting_a shepherd_n 5._o the_o eschue_a of_o schism_n 6._o the_o receive_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o reason_n if_o they_o be_v deepeâ—_n ponder_v 7._o they_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v once_o the_o rock_n but_o that_o also_o a_o other_o like_o he_o must_v still_o be_v the_o rock_n who_o excellent_a faith_n may_v direct_v the_o faithful_a who_o glory_n may_v cause_v the_o church_n to_o be_v gloriouse_a who_o unity_n may_v keep_v the_o flock_n one_o and_o keep_v away_o schism_n and_o signify_v still_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o everlasting_a head_n and_o one_o mystical_a body_n who_o general_a office_n may_v receive_v power_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o every_o other_o member_n in_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_n thereof_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o rock_n which_o s._n peter_n be_v go_v still_o â—â—rward_o as_o it_o once_o begin_v since_o all_o the_o â—uilding_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v but_o be_v every_o â—ay_n a_o work_n endeavour_v once_o m._n jeâ—el_n to_o answer_v these_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o lack_n of_o reason_n in_o your_o side_n shall_v straight_o appear_v word_n you_o can_v â—atch_v together_o as_o other_o heretic_n have_v â—lon_n before_o you_o but_o the_o examine_n of_o â—n_a authority_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o do_v straight_o confound_v you_o the_o authority_n allege_v by_o m._n jewel_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o this_o rock_n prove_v against_o himself_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n although_o they_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o rock_n also_o beside_o he_o which_o thing_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o vii_o chap._n jewel_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n have_v write_v and_o pronounce_v not_o any_o mortal_a man_n as_o peter_n be_v but_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n saunder_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o proposition_n the_o one_o that_o christ_n be_v this_o rock_n which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o how_o it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o other_o part_n of_o m._n jewel_n assertion_n be_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n as_o peter_n be_v be_v this_o rock_n this_o part_n i_o say_v he_o neither_o prove_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v for_o i_o show_v before_o that_o above_o twenty_o ancient_a father_n have_v teach_v and_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o reason_n that_o peter_n be_v this_o rock_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v m._n jewel_n speak_v for_o himself_o jewel_o testam_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la veteris_fw-la testam_fw-la gregorius_n nyssenus_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o rhis_n rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n saunder_n it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o this_o rock_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o m._n jewel_n ought_v to_o have_v prove_v yea_o i_o say_v far_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v this_o rock_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o â—_o jewel_n assertion_n but_o only_o nysseâ—us_o say_v that_o christ_n mean_v to_o build_v â—is_n church_n upon_o the_o confession_n which_o peter_n â—ade_v of_o hin_n and_o very_o i_o believe_v so_o to_o but_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o confession_n without_o all_o â—espect_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o upon_o the_o conâ—ession_n which_o peter_n have_v and_o always_o shall_v make_v while_o in_o feed_v christ_n flock_n he_o shall_v always_o teach_v thenche_o true_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o â—f_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n than_o s._n peter_n who_o make_v it_o be_v much_o more_o this_o rock_n for_o no_o man_n act_n of_o confess_v can_v be_v great_a than_o himself_o be_v since_o it_o come_v from_o his_o soul_n and_o hart_n as_o from_o a_o certain_a spring_n or_o fountain_n where_o god_n have_v plant_v the_o grace_n thereof_o such_o argument_n then_o m._n jewel_n bring_v to_o prove_v his_o fond_a assertion_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o come_v eloquence_n from_o the_o man_n but_o the_o man_n be_v not_o eloquent_a for_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o s._n peter_n who_o make_v the_o confession_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n because_o his_o confession_n which_o come_v from_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n whereas_o it_o be_v no_o less_o true_a thâ—_n if_o peter_n confession_n be_v the_o rock_n peter_n himself_o be_v also_o much_o more_o the_o rock_n than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o a_o man_n oration_n be_v eloquent_a himself_o also_o be_v eloquent_a for_o the_o virtue_n which_o either_o the_o oration_n or_o the_o confession_n have_v be_v before_o in_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o procee_v from_o he_o jewel_o trinit_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la so_o say_v s._n hilary_n haec_fw-la eâ—_n una_fw-la foelix_fw-la fidei_fw-la petra_fw-la quam_fw-la petrus_n ore_fw-la svo_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v that_o only_o bless_a rock_n of_o faith_n that_o peter_n confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n saunder_n when_o shall_v we_o have_v honest_a deal_n in_o you_o m._n jewel_n do_v you_o not_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o rock_n speak_v of_o in_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o not_o peter_n but_o s._n hilary_n speak_v not_o